Skip to main content

Full text of "Arabic and Latin anatomical terminology, chiefly from the Middle Ages"

See other formats


Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

University of Ottawa 



http://www.archive.org/details/arabiclatinanatOOfona 



ARABIC AND LATIN 
ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY 



CHIEFLY FROM THE MIDDLE AGES 



BY 
A. FONAHN 



(VlDENSKAPSSELSKAPETS SKRIFTER. II. HlST.-FILOS. KLASSE. I92I. No. 7) 



-=^x^=- 



KRISTIANIA 

IN COMMISSION BY JACOB DYBWAD 
1922 



ARABIC AND LATIN 
ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY 



CHIEFLY FROM THE MIDDLE AGES 



BY 
A. FONAHN 



(VlDENSKAPSSELSKAPETS SkRIFTER. II. HlST.-FILOS. KlASSE. I92I. No. 7) 



-=S>c$>=- 



KRISTIANIA 

IN COMMISSION BY JACOB DYBWAD 

1922 



Fremlagt i faellesmotet den iste now 1920 ved Dr. med. H o 1 1 h. 




'2396 1 



A. W. BROGGERS BOKTRYKKERI A S 



Preface. 

The aim of this book is to serve as a small vocabulary for students 
of medical texts containing anatomical terms in Arabic or Latin (or more 
properly the barbarous Latin of medieval sources). The need of aids in 
the interpretation of such Arabic and Latino-Barbarous terms is strongly 
felt by everyone reading old works on medicine written in those languages, 
and is confirmed by the statements of the famous Professor of Arabic, - 
Edward G. Browne, who in his absorbingly interesting book: Arabian 
Medicine (Cambridge 1921), page 33 et seq., says as follows: »Before pro- 
ceeding further, however, there are one or two preliminary matters on 
which a few words should be said, and first of all as to the evolution of 
Arabic scientific terminology. The Syrians, as we have seen, were too 
much disposed to transcribe Greek words as they stood, without any attempt 
at elucidation, leaving the reader to make the best he could of them. The 
medieval Latin translators from the Arabic did exactly the same, and the 
Latin Qdnun of Avicenna swarms with barbarous words which are not 
merely transcriptions, but in many cases almost unrecognizable mis- 
transcriptions, of Arabic originals. Thus the coccyx is named in Arabic 
'us'us . . . , or, with the definite article, al-'us'us . . . , which appears in the 
Latin version as alhsoos; al-qataiv . . . , the lumbar region, appears as 
alchatim ; aUajuz or al- l ajiz. . ., the sacrum, variously appears as alhauis and 
al-hagiazi ; and an-nawdjidh . . ., the wisdom-teeth, as nu aged or neguegidi . . .« 

Some terms have also been selected from authors belonging to the 
XVIth century; however, these terms were also to some extent in use 
in the Middle Ages. 

The book does not lay any claim to completeness; yet, I venture to 
hope that it contains sufficient material to be of real use to medical histo- 
rians, and to Arabic and medieval Latin philologists as well. 

In the vocabulary, I have included practically all anatomical terms to 
be found in the well known historical works by Hyrtl, as well as those in 
the lists of Simon and Koning. The Arabic anatomical texts edited by 
Dr. med Simon (Anatomy of Galen) and by Dr. med. de Koning (ar-Razi, 
al- c Abbas, Abu 1-Qasim) have been examined. Besides these, the chief 
sources have been the Canon Medicinae by Avicenna and the corre- 
sponding Arabic text (Ibn Sina: al-Qanun fi t-tibb), printed at Billaq. 
The copious medieval Latin texts on anatomy and surgery, edited by 
Professor Dr. K. Sudhoff, the eminent scholar of the history of medicine, 
have proved very useful to me. 






•ft 



Terms relating to physiology, except a few, have been excluded. 

The following abbreviations are often met with in this vocabulary: 
A. = Arabic, G. = Greek, Avic. = Avicenna: Canon Medicinae (Latin text, 
Venetiis apud Juntas, 1608); A.B. and A.E. refer to the lists of terms in- 
cluded in the edition of 1608. Further: Benedictus = Alexandri Benedicti 
(Benedetti) Anatomia siue Historia Corporis Humani, Edit. 1527 

In translating the medieval terms I have generally used the English 
and Latin terminology in Cunningham's Text-Book of Anatomy, 191 7, 
frequently adding to it from the older terminology, in parenthesis. 

I have to express my deep indebtedness to » Videnskapsselskapet«, 
Kristiania, for having defrayed the expenses of publishing this book, to 
the Executive Committee of »Jubileumsfondet« for having granted a scholar- 
ship for preparatory work. 

Special thanks are gratefully rendered to Professor A. Seippel who 
has revised the Arabic words; likewise to Professor Dr. Eitrem and 
Lector A. Sommerfelt for their kindness in revising the Greek. 

Kristiania in June 1922. 

The Author. 



A. 

i. Abarticulatio — articulation. G. aitaQ&QcoGig. 

2. Abbatice — »os basilare« (?) q. v. (Sudh. Anat. 38). 

3. Abdomen — »sive sumen« q. v.; »pars quae infra umbelicum situm 

habet, ab antiquis abdomen « (Benedictus). Mainly the hypo- 
gastric region. 

4. Abeas — amnion 1 . The »abeas« corresponds, ace. to Hyrtl, to A. 

- o £ , o c 

anfas jj^juf; still more corresponding is A. abghas (j~*^ q. v. 

5. Abgas — amnion 1 . A. abghas ty*,xd f a form certainly representing 

- o £ 

a corruption of A. anfas <j*jijJ, the second and third Arabic 
characters of which may, in MSS., easily be misread. Avic 
(A. E.): » . . . .i. panniculus subtilior et tertius quo embryo 
involvitur«. 
Abghas A. — vide s. v. »absas«. 



7 
8 

9 
10 



1 1 
12 

15 



Abhans j 

Abhaum \ — os coccygis (coccyx), the coccyx. 



Abhaus J 



Abigas — vide »abgas«. 

Abrip — calcaneus (os calcis, calcaneum), the calcaneus. A. c aqib wJie. 
c Abitat ad-dam *jJi £ix^-e A. — coagulated blood. G. ^qojli^oq. 

- o £ 

Abzan ..^\ A — hypophysis (hypophysis cerebri, old term : corpus 

pituitarium, the pituitary body). 
Acceptabulum — the acetabulum (of the hip-bone). 
Acetabula — Benedictus: » . . . hoc est cotyledonibus«. Castelli: »... 

carnese moli vel glandulosae, quae in homine placentae uterinae 

vel hepatis uterini nomine venit, ... «. 

16. Acetabulum — the acetabulum. 

17. -»- anchae — id. 



1 Ace. to Hyrtl »amnios« (= G. auviog) would be the only correct form 
of the word. 

Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F Kl. 1921. No. 7. 1 



A. FONAH.N. H.-F. KI, 



18. Acetabulum humeri — Valla: entyposis" IviuvctoGig (to/tioxoTiXr;) — 

cavitas glenoidalis scapulae, the glenoid cavity (or fossa) of 
the shoulder blade. 

19. Achae — Sudh. Anat. 40-41: Omnia igitur pedis ossa sunt xxiiij 

achae [Ijscilicet unum. cruris duo. et os calcanei. et os quod 
vocatur achib. et tria ossa ex quibus componitur pedis ra- 
cheta et alia quinque ex quibus pedis pecten componitur. 
digitorum quoque ossa xiiij et os genu.« = »Anchae« q. v. 
(meaning the femur or thigh-bone). 

20. Achaiasim ) — cellulae ethmoidales, the ethmoidal cells. Avic. (A. E ) 

21. Achaiasin ) »achaiasin .i. supremae partes nasi«. 

22. Achib — calcaneus (os calcis, calcaneum), the calcaneus, A. c aqib ^sc, 

Hebr. ha- c aqeb (»haacheu« Hyrtl) 2pyH- Also: the talus (or 
astragalus). 

23. Achichadaron — the scrotum. 

24. Achmas — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars concava vel curvata in planta 

pedis ad latus domesticum (the inner side) declinans.« Avic. 
De anat. pedis, in marg. : »... achmas, id est pars concava 
planta (sic) pedis declinans ad latus domesticum, ut sit decli- 

natio pedis in hora standi«. A. akhmas ^va^^i q. v. The 

hollow (of the sole) of the foot. 

25. Acies — Avic. De anat. rasetae: »Rasetae [manus] vero ossa sunt sep- 

tem, et unum additum, sed septem radicalia in duabus con- 
sistunt aciebus • una acies est ad partem cubiti (in margine : 
aseid) : cuius ossa sunt tria ... Et alterius aciei ossa sunt 
quatuor, quae sunt ad partem pectinis et digitorum. « A row 
(of bones). Also used in the meaning of >agmina« = arti- 
culi« = »internodia« — cpaAayyeg. 

26. Acinus — the uvula. 

27. Acormium — the acromion. 

28. Acromphalium — Benedict.: = G. uv.oourpahov (vide Spigelius: ueoo(.i- 

cpahov xal axQOurpahov). Spigel. : »media eius (i.e. umbilici) 
pars; cavum autem yayya/itcov appellatur. « Benedict.: ».. um- 
bilicus.., in cuius medio acromphalium, circa quern corruguta 
vetula sita est. « 

29. Acrusta — the lower part of the back; regio lumbalis, the lumbar region. 

30. Acumen nasi — »Propter dolorem frontis inciditur uena inter duo super- 

cilia uel super acumen nasi« (Sudh. Chir. II 378). The upper 
part of the nose. 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 3 

31. Acus capitis — processus styloideus, the styloid process (of the tem- 

poral bone). 

32. -»- ossea — id. 

33. Adabac — Avic. (A. E.): ».i. viscus«. . 

34. Adaicon — the patella (rotula) or knee-pan. 

35. c A(Jal Jw2c A. — 1. muscle, 2. muscles. G. /nig. 

36. al- Adal alladi bain al-adla e^ljto^f ^~o ^5^ J^*^ A. — musculi 

intercostales, the intercostal muscles. G. f-iEGonlevQiOL (.iveg. 

37. al- c Adal alladi fi-ma bain al-adla c cbl/to^l a -o U*s ^Sl\ jJaxii A. — 

the intercostal muscles. 

38. al- c A(Jal alladi fi nahiyat al-katif s-JO<ii **&& j ^AJt jJiMut A. — 

— musculi trapezii, the trapezii. 

39. al- Adal al-lahmi al-muntasib ^^juli ^.^01^ Jwaaxii A. — musculus 

rectus abdominis, lit. »the fleshy, straight (or upright, vertical) 
muscle. « G. occQvxodrjg GQ&og jitlg, oagxwdrjg f-tvg, oq&ioq 
fivg. 

40. c Adal al-madgh «baali J^-uac A. — musculus masseter, the masseter. 

G. UCtG}]TVQ /Livg. 

41. al- c Adal al-mu'arrib t-Ju^tf J**saxM A. — musculus obliquus abdominis. 

42. c Adal as-salab (or as-sulb) wJL^ ^*a& A. — muse, longissimus dorsi, 

the long dorsal muscle. 

43. c Adala aCLac (plur. c adal ^joan) A. — muscle. 

44. al- c Adalat al- c asabaniyyat al-wast Lu*JI XjJL*ul!I *\*oxl\ A. — »the 

muscle being tendinous in the middle«; musculus digastricus 
(muse, biventer, biventer [mandibular]), the digastric muscle. 

45. c Adal c azm as-salab (or as-sulb) ^.Uo-'i ^c J^ac A. — muse, lon- 

gissimus dorsi, the long dorsal muscle. G. Qcr/lrat /Ltvig. 

46. al- c Adalat al-khassiyya bil-lahy al-asfal JsjLy*>5t <JL '»^o\J^ XLzutii A. 

— »the muscle peculiar to the lower jaw«, m. digastricus (or 
biventer [mandibulae]), the digastric muscle. G. idiog rrjg 
y.ccTco yevvog i.wg. 

47. c Adala mukarrara », JCo xLac A. — musculus digastricus (or biventer 

[mandibulae]), the digastric muscle. 

48. al- c Adalat al-murtafi c at al-khassiyya bid-dil c al-awwal \xsul\ 'zIkgx'J 

S^ti «JLailj £a*>L>1 A. — »the ascending muscle peculiar to 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



the first rib , musculus subclavius, the subclavius muscle. 
G. 6 lv. t/~c y.hidog eig zrv 7rowrrjv ir'kevQtiv xa&rpuov jLicg; 
o V7C() %r\g y.keidbg jtivg. 

49 al- c Adalat al-mushtarika li-azm al-katif was-sadr *&*J K5 pL&i\ xL&x*\ 

^(A^aiL ^jia£)\ A. — »the muscle common to the scapula 

and the thorax«, musculus serratus anterior (m. serratus mag- 
nus, m. serraticus anticus major). G. y.olvoq ttjq ibfiorckctv^g 
yju d'lOQay.og f.ivg. 

50. al- c Adalat ash-shabiha bid-dal JiAiL x^aaAJ! ^l^ax^ A. — musculus 

deltoideus, the deltoid muscle. G. SeiToeidrjg [.tig. 

5r. Adalat as-sudgh cAxaJi xii^c A. — musculus temporalis, the tern- 
poral muscle. G. yQOTacplvrjg /tug. 

52. al- c Adalat as-sudghiyya 'x^£J<^\ xi^xA A. — id. 

53. Adcubitale — the humerus or bone of the arm. 

54. Addaicon — the patella (rotula) or knee-pan. 

55. Additamentum — apophysis or process, a marked bony prominence 

(Hyrtl: »Epiphysis« is no good interpretation, as this word 
is used to signify portions of bones formed from secondary 
or tertiary centres of ossification and united to the diaphysis 
or main part of the bone — formed from the primary centre 
of ossification — by intervening cartilage, which afterwards 
ossifies). 

56. Additamenta — lobes (of the liver). 

57. Additamenta conjunctionalia — processus articulares, the articular pro- 

cesses of the vertebrae (zygapophyses), of which there are 
two kinds: a. addimenta conj. sursum a(d)spicientia, or su- 
periora — the superior articular processes, and b. additam. 
conj. inversa, or inferiora, or inferius a(d)spicientia — the 
inferior articular processes. 

58. Additamenta cordis — Mundinus I5 r : » . . sunt quedam partes pelli- 

culares : apte ad dilatandum & constringendum.« Auriculae 
cordis, the auricles of the heart. 

59. Additamenta costarum — Avic. De anat. costar. : » . . . duas profundas 

ingrediuntur vacuitates, quae sunt in unaquaque ala, quae est 
supra spondylem et provenit iunctura dupla.« Tubercula 
(tuberositates) costarum, the tubercles (tuberosities) of the ribs. 

60. Additamenta coxae — the trochanters (trochanter major et minor, the 

great trochanter and the small troch.). 



I92I. No. 7. ARAEIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 5 

61. Additamenta gibbosa — capitula (?) et tubercula costarum, the heads (?) 

and tubercles (tuberosities) of the ribs (Koning). See also 
»additamenta costarum«. In Avicenna: Canon Medic, this 
expression particularly refers to the » capita costarum «. 

62. Additamenta juncturarum — the same as »additam. conjunctionalia«. 

63. Additamentum majus (coxae) — trochanter major, greater trochanter. 

64. Additamenta mamillaria — bulbi olfactorii, the olfactory bulbs. Also: 

additiones mamill., q. v. 

65. Additamentum minus (coxae) — trochanter minor, lesser trochanter. 

66. Additamentum necatum — the olecranon. 

67. (duo) Additamenta ossis capitis — the (two) condyles of the occi- 

pital bone. 

68. Additamentum rostrale — processus coracoideus (scapulae), the cora- 

coid process. Also: »rostrum corvi«, »alacharam«, »man- 
char algorab«. A.: al-akhram |»->>>l and: minqar al-ghurab 

o 

69. Additamenta sisamina — vide »ossa shemie«, and »sagittarii«. 

70. Additio linguiformis — the epiglottis (of the larynx). 

71. Additiones mamillares — bulbi olfactorii, the olfactory bulbs. Also: 

additamenta mamill, q. v. 

72. Adjutorium — humerus, the humerus or bone of the arm (os humeri). 

73. Adjutorii junctura — articulatio humeri, the shoulder-joint. 

74. Adnascantia — Hyrtl: Epiphyses. 

75. Adnata — the conjunctiva (cohj. bulbi and conj. palpebrarum). 

76. Adnexus — Hyrtl: Epiphysis. 

77. Adorea 

78 Adorem — suturae cranii. A. : ad-darz, plur. ad-duriiz 

79. Adoren ^jjj plurt ^ ;L \JL 

80. Adorez (-s) . 

Si. Adorsi _ o? 

> — aorta. See A. aorti -b.J and ^>ahorti«. 

82. Adorti / • iST» 

83. Adsenascem — processus spinosi (vertebrarum), the spinous processes. 

A. sinsin, plur. sinasin .y**.*** plur. .yJj<*M. See also »alse- 

nasen«, »senasen«. 

84. Aductorium — humerus, the humerus or bone of the arm (os humeri). 

85. c Adud J^2c A. — 1. the humerus or bone of the arm; 2. the arm, 

from the shoulder to the elbow, the upper arm, the brachium. 
G. fioayjtov. 

86. Aer complanatus — Hyrtl: air in the tympanum (the middle ear). 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



87. Alt complanctatus — id. 

88. Affusio — 1. pancreas; 2. placenta. 

89. Afididumis ^.Aj^ii A. — epididymis. G. hcidtdvuig. 

90. Agis — the femur or thigh bone (os femoris). 

91. Agit — the sacrum (os sacrum). G. to legov ootocv, legog mtovduXog. 

A. c ajz jj^Vc. 

92. Agmina — the phalanges or internodia. G. cpukayyeg. 

93. Agnata — see »adnata«. 

94. Ahorti — aorta. See also: »adorsi^, »adorti«. 

95. Aichmas — see »achmas«. 

96. c Ain .jag A. — oculus, eye. 

97. c Ain al-katif ^aX^ji ^c A. — »the eye of the shoulder blades, spina 

scapulae, the spine of the shoulder blade. See »oculus sca- 
pulae «. 

98. Ain ar-rukba x*i ji -^e A. — »the eye of the knee«, the patella 

(rotula) or knee-pan. 

99. al- c Ajuz A. ;j>\*Ji — the sacrum (os sacrum). See also »al- c azm 
al- c Ajz A. -J^,j\ j al- c aiid« ja^\ ^\ . 

100. al Akhal J^ ^\ A. — Avic: »vena nigra«, »the black veine«: Vena 

mediana, the median vene. G. fj f-iioq rpleip. — Judging 
from the use of the — ■ at least literally — corresponding term 
»vena nera« in Leonardo da Vincis's anatomy [»Quaderni 
d'Anatomia«, ed. by Vangensten, Fonahn & Hopstock, Vol. 
I — VI] the expression cannot only have been used for the 
vena mediana of the upper limb; Leonardo applies the term 
»vena nera« also to vein(s) on the heart. On fol. 4 rect0 Vol. II 
he speaks of the »vena nera« thus: » Always the artery is 
below the »vena nera«. »»Vena nera« of the right ventricle« 
(Drawing). »1 lack the »vena nera« to this »vena arteriale« 
which (vena nera), I believe, issues from this branch of the 
left »vena nera««. »b Z is the »vena nera«, which issues 
from the right auricle and is accompanied by the branch of 
the »vena arteriale« fbc of the right ventricle, moving and 
increasing, one towards the other« (Drawing). The »vena 
nera« here evidently signifies »vena« in opposition to »artery«. 

1 01. al-Akhda c an i&\^\ A. — the lateral parts of the neck. 

102. Akhir al-kharaz \^\}\. J>) A. — lower end of the vertebral column. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. J 

, o c 

103. Akhmas ^4.^ A. — See »achmas«. The hollow (of the sole) of 

the foot. 

104. Akhram * £>\ A. — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process (of 

the scapula). See also »additamentum rostrale«. 
105 Akkebh — the calcaneus. A.: aqib ^aSlc. 

106. Ala — 1. the axilla; 2. the shoulder; 3. the omentum; »ala major 

omenti« : '- omentum majus; 4. the transverse process (of a 
vertebra); 5. in plur. »alae« applied to >lobes of the liver«; 
6. »alae« appl. to the labia minora or nymphae; 7. »alae« 
appl. to the ears (?Hyrtl); 8. »al3e cordis« — the auricles 
of the heart; 9. »ala ossis humeri« — the head of the 
humerus. 

107. Ala xli A. — (implement, tool) organon, organ; f. i. ob',<\ll *J J 

XjvM.^i organ of the volontary movements. G. OQyavov 
(Medieval Latin : membrum). 

108. Alat al-ghida' tiAxil o>M A. — the organs of digestion. 

109. Alat ash-shamm *£3\ £j I A. — organon olfactus, the organ of (the 

sense of) smell. 

no. Alat at-tanaffus .j»a.*zl\ c/^i A. — the organs of respiration. 

in. Alat at-tanasil JwwUidi o N ii A. — the reproductive (sexual) organs 

(les organes de la generation). 

112. Ala al-hanak ^^i c l^ A.' — palatum, the palate, arch of the 

palate roof of the mouth. 

113. Alabari — A.: alwarid AjJ! »the vein«, espec. the vena cava, and 

the jugular vein. 
114 Alabathein — Avic. ».. id est duas subascellas « Venae axillares, 
the axillary veins. Cfr. also »venae alabathi« in Avic. (A. B.) : 
» . . sunt venae brachij infra basilicam« (q. v.). 

115. Alaberiae — see »ossa alaberiae'. 

116. Alacahab — the ligaments of the knee-joint. 

117. Alachan — Avic. (A. E.): » . . id est locus ubi collum iungitur capiti 

exterius et posterius.« 

118. Alachaliun — Avic. (A. B.): ».. id est calcaneo attributorum.« 

119. Alacharam — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process. A.: al- 

akhram j.,i>^i q. v. 

120. Alachdain — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est duabus eminentijs posterioris 

partis capitis. « The condyles of the occipital bone(?). Or 
the same as >alacharan« (= processus mastoideus, -ei?)? 



8 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



121 



122 



Alachmas — see »achmas« and »akhmas«. The hollow of the foot. 



Alafar — Avic. (A. E.): . . .i. concavitas. 

123. Alagas — the sacrum (os sacrum). A.: al- ajz j^*jI q. v. 

124. Alagdini — the hollow of the neck. 

125. Alagiazi — the sacrum (os sacrum). See -alagas«, and -al- c ajz«. 

126. Alahacani Avic. (A. E.): » . . est os, per quod completur iunctura 

127. Alanemel — Aric. (A. B.) »alanamel (sic) sunt extremitates digitorum 

quae a vulgaribus pupulae appellantur.« 1. the terminal, or 
ungual phalanges (internodia); 2. the pulpae digitorum. A.: 

anamil J^ji, plur. of anmula idUii q. v. See also ke- 
rnel «. 

128. Alanfache — vena ranina, the ranine vein (the largest of the lin- 

gual veins). A. : al- anfaqa Xj&jix^ . 

129. Alanfuta — the philtrum (nasi). A. : KJaa;*JI al- unfuta; unfuta means 

1. a philtre, a love charm (G. cpiXrQOv)) 2. an interstice, the 
interval between the mustaches (philtrum nasi). 

130. Alanis — os sacrum, the sacrum. See alavis«, »alhavis«, »alhavim«. 

131. Alarc(h)ub — 1. Hyrtl: »Vena ad calcem«. u^5,jui ^Jil~> ^JsJt o-^' 

»the vein behind the tendo Achillis« ; 2= »clavicula pedis« 
i. e. malleolus (or rather (?) malleoli); 3. the tendo Achillis; 
vide Avic. (A. B.): » Alii vero arabes dicunt quod est nervus 
grossus in parte posteriori pedis descendens, et terminans 

ad calcaneum.« A.: al- c urqiib wj.5.*Ji = tendo Achillis q. v. 

132. Alarutola — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. calcanei locus. « 

133. Alauamel — Avic. De anat. digitor. : »extremitates tenium ossium.« 

See »alanemel«, the terminal phalanges. 

134. Alavis — see »alanis«, »alhavis«, »alvahim«, the sacrum (os sacrum). 

135. Alas(c)eilem — Avic. (A. B.): alasceilem vena secundum Syrasim est 

vena, quae est inter digitum anularem et auricularem situata, 
et apud latinos communiter dicitur salvatella.« See »(vena) 

salvatella«. See »sceilem<^, »seile«, »al-usailim« Ju^i, »vena 
salvatella«, » funis brachii«. 

136. Alasusa — see »alhasusa«. 



137 

139 
140 

141 



Alathba — Avic. (A. B.): ».. id est unius tabulae ossis.« 

Albadara 

Albadaram > — ossa sesamoidea hallucis (Hyrtl). 

Albadaran 

Albalesa — see »venae albalesa«. 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 



142. Albamentum oculi — the conjunctiva. 

143. Albaragim — the finger-tips. A.: al-barajim *>tjIJt, plur. of al-burjama 

K+^Jt, or al-burjuma iU^-^J^ or al-burjum *»«Jt. Also: the 
middle phalanges. 

144. Albarbachi — see »didymi« (testes). 

145. Albarfa 

146. Albartafa \ — the ilium (os ilei). 
Albartapha 

147. Albategin — Avic. (A. E.) » . . .i. extremitates ossium quae iungitur 

in digitus. « 

148. Albathara | 

( — the clitoris 

149. Albatram J 

150. Alborati — Avic. (A. E.) ».. .i. umbilicus. « 

151. Albosus — coccyx, os coccygis, the coccyx (the coccygeal vertebrae). 

152. Albuginea — 1. the conjunctiva; 2. sclera, the sclera (or sclerotic, 

tunica sclera). 

153. Albugineus — see »humor albugineus«. 

154. Albugo J — 1. sclera (sclerotic); 2 conjunctiva. Cfr. A.: bayiid 

155. Album oculi ) a ]. c ain ^jj ^Lxj. 

156. Albunior — Avic. (A. E.) : ».. vel alhauiran .i. foramen in quod 

intrat dens.« Alveolus. 

157. Alcadid — Avic. (A. E.): » . . est locus a cubito ad rascetam«. Anti- 

brachium, the forearm. 

158. Alcahab — 1. the talus (astragalus); 2. malleolus. See »caab<, 

»chahab«, and A.: ka c b. Avic. (A. B.): ».. varia (-e? 
exponitur ab arabicis. Quidam enim dixerunt quod et pars 
ossuosa eminens in parte domestica pedis et in parte syl- 
vestri, quae quidem eminentiae opponuntur directe, et sunt 
extremitates ossium cruris videlicet cannae maioris et minoris 
et talis pars communiter appellatur clavicula pedis; ab im- 
peritis tenetur quod talis pars sit alcahab. Medici vero 
indagatores veritatis asserunt quod alcahab est pars pedis 
infra duas eminentias supradictas, scilicet infra claviculam, 
et incipit ab interiori parte pedis infra rasetam pedis et ter- 
minatur ad calcaneum. Et si quis bene consideret verba 
Avicen[n]a(!) . primo can. c. de anatomia pedis, fatebitur 
quod alcahab non est eminentia, sed pars infra eminentias, 

ut dictum est.« See A.: ka c b ^oti , and »alchaab«. 



IO 



A. FONAI1X. H.-F. Kl. 



159. Alcansi — processus xiphoideus (sterni), the xiphoid or ensiform 

process (metasternum, xiphisternum). See »alchangiar«. 

160. Alc(h)atim \ — 1. regio lumbalis, the lumbar region; 2. the hollow 

161. Alc(h)atin J of the sacrum. [Hyrtlj. Avic. (A. B.): »alchatin est 

pars continens spondyles quinque immediate infra spondy- 
lem XII. « Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. locus dorsi indiretio nenum 

(for: renum), vel articulus est in arabico.« A.: al-qatan .JaSuS, 

162. Alchaab — see »alcahab«. The astragalus, or talus. Avic. (A. E.): 

»Alchaab duo .i. cavillae duae.« 

163. Alchab — see »alchaab« and »alcahab«. 

164. Alchad — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars carnosa musculosa situata infra 

oculus(!) supra os maxillare superius occupans magnum spatium 
faciei. Pomus vero maxillaris qui parvum occupat spatium 
et a quibusdam latinis gena vocatur, ab arabicis appellatur 
ugene.« In Avic. De anat musculor palpebral the »alchad« 
seems to signify the upper jaw (maxilla superior). A.: al-khadd 
l\J^, the cheek. 

165. Alchadam — the hollow of the neck. 

166. Alchadaugen — see »alkagonesa(m)«. 

167. Alchaela — Avic. (A. B.): ».. sunt duae eminentiae posterioris capitis 

et vicinae duabus venis situatae in latere colli ad caput 
ascendentibus.« 

168. Alchafa — see »alchamhudue«. 

169. Alchaiasiz — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. supremae partis nasi.« Cellulae 

ethmoidales, the ethmoidal cells. 

170. Alchakab — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. ligamentum aposterioribus tendens 

anterius, et ab anterioribus retro rediens.« 

171. Alchamba — the pituitary body (hypophysis cerebri). Also: the 

infundibulum. 

172. Alchamhudue — Avic. (A. B.): » . . sicut dixit Syrasi est locus ele- 

vatus supra nocram. Et quidam dicunt, quod est alchafa 
id est pars capitis posterior quae obviat terrae, cum homo 
iacet supinus.« 

173. Alchangiar — see »alcansi«. processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process. 



174 

175 

176 

177 



Alchangiari — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process, or rather 
Alchangieri its »inferior extremitas«. Avic. (A. B.): ».. est nomen 
Alchangiri derivatum ab hoc nomine alchangiar quod significat 
gladium valde usitatum in Syria et est ad latitudinem 
tendens, cuius cuspis est incisivus, & cartilago in fine 
thoracis (thorax = sternum) quae aspectum habet ad os 



Alchangri 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. II 

stomachi denominatur alchangiari quia extremitati gladij prae- 
dicti assimilatur. Figura gladij alchangiar: (drawing). — See 
epiglottis*. A.: al-ghudruf al-khanjari ^J&jQ] yJ^ycakW. 

178. Alcharan — see Avic. De anat. musculor. maxillae, where is men- 

tioned a third origin of the sterno-cleidomastoid muscle (?), 
»ab osse alcharan (this word in the margin), quod rostro 
corvi in spatula similatur.« Processus mastoideus? The 
same as »alachdain«? q. v. 

179. Alchatha — Avic. (A. B.) »est pa[r]s immediate sub alchatin et supra 

os caudae.« Regio ossis sacri. 

180. Alchatim 1 

... ( — see »alcatim«. 

181. Alchatur j 

182. Alcheel — regio interscapulars, the interscapular region. Avic. (A. B.): 

»alchel seu alcheel secundum arabes, et praecipue Sirasim 
est locus inter duas spatulas, . . « Avic. (A. E.): » . . est 
locus inter duas spatulas sub collo ubi s. coniungitur collum 
dorso.« See »alckel«. 

183. Alchef — manus, A.: al-kaff ^jSj\, 

184. Alchesf — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars media inter collum et extremi- 

tatem humeri. « Corpus humeri, body (or shaft) of the hu- 
merus or bone of the arm. 

185. Alchiab — Avic. (A. B.): ».. .i. claviculae.« 

186. Alckel — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. sub collo ubi iunguntur furculae dorsi.« 

See »alcheel«. 

187. Alderazi — sutura (cranii). A. ad-darz : ; jJL 

188. Alderez — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. concavitas .i. ventriculus cerebri. « 

189. Alderuzi — Avic. (A. B.): » .. est extremitas gingivae superior ex qua 

dens oritur, et egreditur secundum partem eius, quae apparat 
visui.« 

190. Aldip — the calcaneus. A.: c aqib ^ax:. 

191. Alema — Hyrtl: emissaria. A.: al-qimma &*&!. Yet, accord, to 

Avic. (A.E.): ».. (alihema) .i. vertex«; the Arabic qimma 
means: crown of the head. See »alihema«. 

192. Alemel — Avic. (A. E.): » . . sunt ossa subtilia et minuta, quae sunt 

in digitorum extremitatibus.« See »alanemel«. The termi- 
nal phalanges. 

193. Alfagar — Avic. (A. B): ».. .i. apertionis oris.« A.: al-fajr ; ^aJUi? 

= opening, fissure. 



12 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



194. Alfagiuae — Avic. (A. B.): ».. est concavitas cerebri. « Ventricle (of 

the brain). 

195. Alfaich ) - os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. A.: al-fa'iq. Avic. (A. E): 

196. Alfaie / Alfaie .i. excedens, et est os super galsamata (the epi- 

glottis) habens quattuor latera (cornua), duo superius et duo 
inferius.« 

197. Alfanea — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. locus inter meatus (q. v.) et labium 

inferius.« 

198. Alfechi — Avic. (A. B): » . . est commissura (the suture), quae in- 

cipit a superiori parte frontis descendens per nasum usque 
ad mentum dividens faciem in duas partes dextram s. et 
sinistram.« Hyrtl: »sutura frontalis«. 

T99. Algalsamach — the epiglottis. See »algasamata« (»galsamata«). 

200. Algamur — the gingiva. See also »alhamur«, »algumur«. Al. : al- 

umr j**II , plur. al- c umiir *j±*j\. 

201. Algasam — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est membrum circa vulvam, et partes 

gutturis.« 

202. Algasamata — the epiglottis. Avic. (A.E.): » . . est caro panniculosa 

sub uva pendens cooperiens caput cannae.« See «algal- 
samach. « 

203. Algededi — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. See »alguededi«. 

204. Algeherich — venae labiorum. Avic. (A. E.): »Algeherit — sunt 

205. Algeherit quattuor venae labij. « Avic. (A. B): »Algiareth secun- 

206. Algiareth dum Sirasim est vocabulum, et idem est quod venae 

207. Algieareth J quatuor labiorum a parte intri[n]seca.« 

208. Alguededi — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. See »algededi«. 

209. Algumur — the gingiva. See » algamur «, »alhamur«. 

210. Alhacab — Avic. (A. B.): ».. sunt ligamenta, seu chordae, quae nas- 

cuntur ex extremitatibus ossium, sicut quae sunt inter duo 
extrema ossium iuncturae, seu inter os et alia membra: et 
annectit unum cum alio annexione forti, et propter talem 
annexionem fortem denominatur alhacab: nam alhacab arabice 
est nervus camelorum 1 contusus in villis, quibus simul cum 
colla involvuntur(l) arcus ligatione forti, sicut fit in civitate 

Damasci.« A. ^k = ligament. See »hachab«. 



1 Cfr. J. Richardson: A Dictionary, Persian, Arabic and English, Lond. 1806: 
A. iUsc ^cikabcity A nerve, a tendon (particularly the nerve of a camel's 
neck used when macerated to bind the heads of arrows, &c). 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 13 

211. Alhach J — Avic. (A. B.): » .. est pars gutturis, ubi fit deglutitio 

212. Alhachum j cibi et potus«. Ibid.: » .. est pars gutturis ubi canna pol- 

monis (trachea) et epiglottis (larynx) principium habet a parte 
superiori.« 

213. Alhadab — Avic. (A. B.) : » . . est pars brachij a cubito usque ad 

humerum.« A.: al- c adud A^xJi (Hyrtl: »al- c adid«), q.v. Bra- 
chium, the upper arm. The humerus, or bone of the arm. 

214. Alhadani — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. loca quae sunt post aures.« Pro- 

cessus mastoidei, the mastoid processes. 

215. Alhafagi — Avic. (A.B.): ».. .i. partes ani.« 

216. Alhagiagi | — Avic. (A. B): »Alhagiagi est pars continens tre spon- 
Alhagiazi d}des immediate sub alchatim.« A.al- C ajz .^\xj\ (or al- c ajiz). 

217. Alhaguahic — cartilagines auricularum (or auriculares), the ear- 

cartilages; or rather: auriculae, the auricles. 

218. Alhalch ] — »guttur«, q. v. See also A. halaq oLl> and A. hulqiim 

219. Alhalcum ) »j5k>', the halaq means pharynx et larynx, the hulqiim: 

I larynx et trachea. 

220. Alhaleb — the ureter. Avic. (A. B.): » . . significat emunctorium, 

seu ingven, inde alhalebi, seu alhalebiae id est emunctorialis 
seu ingvinalis. (Et medicinae dicuntur alhalebiae, quia con- 
ferunt apostematibus ingvinum) et dicitur alhaleb, quia per 
ipsum transit intrinsecus porus viridis (q. v.), qui ab Arabicis 
proprie dicitur alhaleb. « 

221. Alhalebetein — Avic. (A. B.): »Alhalebetein .i. duo inguina.« A.: 

al-halib _JL=>i = r. the ureter; 2. regio inguinalis. 

222. Alhalesa — vena occipitalis, the occipital vein(s). See »vena alba- 

lesa « 

223. Alhaliben — see »alhaleb«, of which »alhaliben is the Arabic dual 

Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. inguina.« 

224. Alhalibie — Avic. (A. B.) : ».. .i. emunctorijs« q.v. 

225. Alhalm — the wisdom-teeth. See »dentes alhalm«. 

226. Alhamur — the gingiva. Avic: ».. est caro rubea continens et 

circuens radicem dentis.« See »algamur«. 

227. Alhaos ' — the coccyx. See »alhasos«, »alhosos«. 

228. Alharafa * — Avic. De anat. ossium femor: » Coram os sacrum sunt 

229. Alharcafa / duo ossa . .; unumquodque autem ipsorum in quatuor diui- 

ditur partes, illud, quod est ad partem sylvestrem vocatur 
alharcafa (in the margin: alharafa) et os ilii (the ilium, except 
the part of it which joins the sacrum and which was called 



l_j. A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



the »os anchae«) et illud, quod est ad anteriora, os vocatur 
femoris (modern: os pubis): et illud, quod est ad posteriora, 
vocatur os anchae: et domesticum quod est superiora, voca- 
tur pyxis coxae (in the margin: acetabulum): quia in ipso 
est concavitas, quam caput coxae gibbosum (i. e caput femo- 
ris, the head of the tighbone) ingreditur.« The ilium (except 
the thick part of it which joins the auricular surface of the 
sacrum, and which was called the »os anchae«). A. al-harqafa 
Xis.^i; see »harqafa«. See also »harcasach«. 

230. Alharat — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. alheretit .i. interior pars labiorum.« 

The inner side of the lips. 

231. Alharta — see »anchae«; »interdum lumbare, althavorat«; »os pixis« ; 

»os femoris « (Vesal). 

232. Alhartafa ^ — os ilium, the ilium. See A. harqafa, and »alhar- 
Alhartapha * cafa«, »alharafa«. 'xs.'i*£\. 

233. Alhasegi — Avic. (A. E.): » . . est inferior pars coxae (coxa = the 

thigh-bone)«. 

234. Alhasos — os coccygis, the coccyx. See also »alhaos«, »alhosos«. 

Avic. (A. B.): » . . est extremitas dorsi continens tres spon- 
dyles et terminatur ad ficteri (= sphincter ani) ita quod 
alhasos est inferior pars dorsi, quae dicitur caudae.« 

235. Alhasusa — Avic. (A. B.): » . . secundum Sirasin est os post aurem 

eminens a capillis denudatum.« The mastoid process. Also: 
venae occipitales, the occipital vein. 

236. Alhatafar — possibly = »alhartafa«, »alharcafa« q. v. 

237. Alhaufache — Avic. (A. B.): » . . vena est parum infra labium in- 

feriorem a parte exteriori et supra mentum.« Certainly the 

c ' ° ' 

same as »alanfache« = A. al- anfaqa \&UxJf, vena ranina, 
the ranine vein, although the Avicenna's description of the 
»alhanfache« is not clear. 

238. Alhauiran — see »albunior«. 

239. Alhavim 



, — os sacrum, the sacrum. Avic. (A. E.) : ».. sunt ossa 
Alhavis > v 

. ., . lata, quae sunt sub renibus parum. « See »alavis«. 

Alhavius I 

240. Alhazi — the trochlea + eminentia capitata (humeri). 

241. Alheame — 1. vena frontalis, the frontal vein. Avic. (A. B.): »Et 

vena alheame secundam Arabes est situata in summitate 
frontis«. 2. Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars anterior capitis circa 
verticem eius.« See »al- c irq alladi c ala l-hama«. 



192 [. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 



15 



242. 
243- 



Alheretit — see »alharat«. 

Alhibri — processus styloideus, the styloid process. A.: al-ibri 

■r. O 



244. Alhibriati — processus styloideus, the styloid process. A. : al-ibriyya(tu) 



XJ 



i>\. 



245- 
246. 

247. 

248. 

249. 

250. 

251. 

252. 

253- 

2 54- 

255- 
256. 

2 57- 



258 
259 

260 
261 

262 
263 

264 



265, 



Alhiliri — certainly erratum for »alhibri«, q. v. 
Alhiliricti — erratum for »alhibriati«, q. v. 
Alhosos - — os coccygis, the coccyx. »See alhusos.« 
Alhovius — see »alhavius«, os sacrum, the sacrum. 
Alhumur — the gingiva, see »algumur«. 

Alhusos — see »alhosos«, the coccyx. A.: al- us us ^axxaxil. 
Alicas — amnion, A. anfas y^aiL 

Alichal — »i. e. fusca«. Vena mediana, the median vein. 
Alierich — Avic. (A. B.): » . . idest venas labiorum interiores.« Venae 
labiorum. A. al-jaharik i^.L^L 

Alihema — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. vertex. « A. al-qimma \+&j\. Hyrtl : 

emissaria). 
Alieheric — see »alierich«. Venae labiorum. 
Alkael — see »alchael«. 

Alkagonesa(m?) — Sudh. Chir. I 132: »Ventosacio facta super alka- 
gonesam id est a duabus partibus colli secundum alb^uca- 
sim).« lb. II Reg.: »alkagonesam — alchadaugen, ad latera 
duo »colli«, Albuqasis, Channing.« 

Alkatif — the scapula or shoulder blade. 

Alkef — Hyrtl: »Pecten manus« (q. v.). Avic. De anat. pectinis 
manus: = »planta (manus)«. See also s. v. »alchef«. 

Alkelel — the back of the neck. 

Alki — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid or ensiform process (of 
the sternum). (Abbreviation of the following?) 

Alkilil — id. 

Allachius — the talus (or astragalus). 

Alleba — Avic. (A. B): ».. est pars concava, quae immediate est 
supra furculam colli. « Fossa jugularis, »jugulum«. A. al- 

labba \A',\ . See »lebriati«. 
Allebe vena — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est vena existens in medio furculae 
in radice colli a parte anteriori parum supra os furculae 
situata.« Vena jugularis anterior (?) 



l6 A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI. 



266. Allethe — the gingiva. Avic. (A. B.): ».. est pars gingivae infra 

extremitatem superiorem, ex qua oritur et egreditur secun- 
dum partem eius, quae apparet visui.« A. al-lita KiUt. 

267. Almabat 1 

i — vena saphena minor. 

268. Almabit ) v 

269. Almachade — Avic. (A. B.): ».. est secundum omnes arabes anus, 

seu ficteri.« . 

270. Almachein — Avic. (A. B.): ».. .i. anguli lachrimales oculorum, et 

derivatum est ab almach quod interpretatur angulus lachry- 
malis oculi«. Also: »almachin«, »almecheni«, »almekeni«. 
(Hyrtl: the inner angle of the eye). 

271. Almadian — vena mediana, the median vein. 

272. Almadil — Avic. (A. E.): ».. vena est.« (= »almadian« ?). 

273. Almagabani — Hyrtl: the fauces. A. al-maghbin ..**£!, plur. al- 

maghabin ..jUtti. Yet, see Koning 673. » Almagabani (qL££! 

al-maghbani [duel] ou -jjLAII al-maghabin [pluriel]) ne sont 
pas les fauces, passage entre la bouche et le pharynx (Hyrtl, 
Arab. u. Hebr. i. d. Anat. p. 49, 278), mais les aisselles. 
»Almagabin seu almagaben sunt emunctoria aut loca sub 
ascellis.« (Bellunensis, Interpretatio nomin. arab. Can. Avi- 
cennae; o. c. II, p. 409). »Souvent la matiere se porte . . 
aux chairs glanduleuses et cause des inflammations, par 
exemple dans les aines, les aisselles (maghabin) et derriere 
les oreilles« (Can. Avic. Livre III, Fen. 10, Discours 4, chap, 
de la pleuresie). See also Avic. (A. B.): »almagabin seu 
almagaben) . . sunt emunctoria, aut loca sub ascellis.« (Hyrtl's 
interpretation is evidently wrong; also accord, to most Arabic 
dictionaries). 

274. Almahasse — articulatio radiocarpea. A.: al-mi c sam *.^x.i\ (plur. 

al-ma c asim ^oIjlL!). 

275. Almechem — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. locus a cingulo inferius.« 

276. Almecheni 1 — see »almachein«. Avic. (A. E.): xalmekeni .i. duo 
Almekeni J anguli oculorum. « 

277. Almencheb — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est extremitas spatulae ubi conti- 

nuatur adiutorium cum spatula. « Cavitas or fossa glenoi- 
dalis scapulae, the glenoid cavity of the scapulae. 

278. Almenthenein — Avic. (A. B.): » . . sunt duo musculi in fine dorsi sub 

alhasos versus natus, quorum unus est a dextris, alter a sini- 

stris.« The psoas muscle. A.al-matnain .«yUit. See A.matnan. 



— the pericranium (+ galea aponeurotica. [Hyrtl]). 



1 92 1. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I 7 

279. Almerina arabi — vena mediana, the median vein. 

280. Almethenein — see »almenthenein«. 

281. Almirach — see »mirach«. 

282. Almocat 

283. Almocati 

284. Almocatim 

285. Almocatin 
Almochatim 

286. Almodrus \ 

., , — Avic. (A. E.): »Almodus id est iunctura ad simili- 

287. Almodus / 

A . , tudinem dentis serrae.« Sutura cranii. 

288. Almudrusu > 

289. Almuiati — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. medius corporis ex utriusque laterib. 

mensura quatuor digitorum ab alborati (the umbilicus). « 

290. Almunchat — (Hyrtl) i. musculus epicranius (m. occipito-frontalis); 

2. the pericranium. 

291. Almunda — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. rotunditas in qua continetur oculus.« 

292. Alnatha — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est extremitas linguae versus dentes 

anteriores, et alio nomine Arabico dicitur alseleti.« 

293. Alnathfe — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est spermatis.« 

294. Alnerdi — see »os nerdi« and »os alnerdi«. 

295. Alnesa — Hyrtl: Vena sciatica = vena saphena minor near the 

external malleolus. 

296. Alnocha — the sclerotic. 

297. Alnotrati — the occiput. 

298. Alnusia — tunica chorioidea, chorioidea, the chorioid. • 

299. Alnustansta — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. forma capitis oblonga utrinque 

plana ut copertura domus.« 

300. Alnusul — (Avic. A.B.): » . . id est radix capillorum.« A. al-usul J^M . 

301. Alocen — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. cotula.« See »cotyla«, the ace- 

tabulum. 

302. Alohosos — the coccyx, see »alhosos«. 

303. Alopeces — musculus psoas, the psoas muscle. G. altofcey.eg. 

304. Alosos — the coccyx, see »alhosos«, »alohosos«. 

305. Alphacum — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. A. al-faiq ^.JbLaJi. 

306. Alrasafe ^ — the patella (rotula) or knee-pan. Avic. (A B.): »A1- 

307. Alrasefati J rasafe est pars anterior poplitis quae a vulgaribus parella 

vocatur.« — Avic. (A. E.): Alrasefati .i. annulus geniculi.^ 

A. ar-rasafa(tu) xjusji. 

Vid.-Selsk.Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 2 



l8 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

308. Alratia — Hyrtl: hymen imperforatum, or h. foramine parvo perfo- 

ratum. A. ar-ratqa* pUjjL Richardson Diet.: »impervia 
coeunti (mulier).« 

309. Alrauthe — Avic. (A. B.): » . . secundum glossam Arabicam est 

extremitas narium.« 

310. Alsahad — antibrachium, the fore arm. Avic. (A. B.): ».. est [p]ars 

brachii infra cubitum habens duo focilia (i. e. radius and ulna), 
et terminatur ad rascetam manus.« A. as-sa c id l\cL*JI. See 
»alseid«, »aseid«, »absceid«, »asaid«. 

311. Alsaich = os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. A. al-fa'iq outsit . 

312. Alsain — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est intestinum ieiunum.« 

313. Alsamach — Avic. (A. B): » . . seu alsemach est foramen in osse pe- 

troso in aure sicut se habet foramen uvae in oculo. Quan- 
doque vero apud Arabes accipitur pro panniculo, seu nervo 
strato in concavo ossis petrosi; et quandoque accipitur pro 
instrumento auditus.« Avic. (A. E.): » . . est foramen auris.« 
1. meatus acusticus (auditorius) externus, the external acoustic 
(auditory) canal; 2. the lining membrane of the tympanum; 

3. organon auditus, the organ of hearing. A. as-sam c «u. w if • 

314. Alsceid — see »aseid«, »alseid«, »alsahad«. 

315. Alsebati — Avic. (A. B.): ».. seu subeticae.« See »venae alsebati, 

seu subeticae«, »subeth«. 

316. Alseid - Avic. (A. B ): » . . id est brachii. « Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. os, 

quod est a capite (erratum for »cubito«) vsque ad manum 
compositum ex duobus [ossibus or fociliis]. « Antibrachium, 
the fore arm. A. as-sa c id «AcLwJI. 

317. Alselameet — see »alselamiat«. 

318. Alselamiat — Avic. (A. B.): ».. sunt ossa oblonga existentia in 

pectine manuum (q. v., meaning the metacarpus 4- phalanges), 
et pedum, ex quibus ossibus componitur pecten praedictum, 
inter quae existunt ossa parva alsemsemanie dicta scilicet 
replentia vacuitates inter ossa pectinis manus. et pedum, 
et inter ossa iuncturarum digitorum, et nominantur alsem- 
semanie (q. v.) quod idem est propter conformitatem, quam 
habere videtur cum semine sisamii quod Arabice semsem 
appellatur. « Cfr. A. as-sulamayat oLyobLdi, plur. of as- 
sulama ^e^L*Jf, the phalanx or finger bone. »Alselamiat« 
seems to mean not only the phalanges, but the metacarpus 
(resp. metatarsus) + phalanges. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 19 

319. Alselanuat — erratum? for »alselamiat« q. v. The same as »post- 

brachiale*, »pectus manus«, »pecten (manus)« accord, to Vesal. 

320. Alseleti — see »alnatha«. 

321. Alsemach — see »alsamach«. 

322. Alsemsemanie — the sesamoid bones, ossa sesamoidea. A. as-sim- 

simaniyya &ol****.»*JL See also »ossa simanie«. 

323. Alsenasen — Avic. (A. B.): ».. Arabice idem est, quod eminentia 

tendens in acutum, et ad figuram pyramidalem, et quia ossa 
super spondyles habent talem eminentiam ideo dicuntur ossa 

o 

alsenasen. « A. as-sinasin .y«U*di (plur. of as-sinsin .y*J..wJ!) 
= processus spinosi (vertebrarum). G. axav&a. 

324. Alshemie — see »as-sahmiyya« processus styloidei, the styloid pro- 

cesses. 

325. Alsochi — the same as »os balistae«, »cavilla«, »chahab«. The talus 

(or astragalus). 

326. Alsurbed — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est venae sub lingua.« 

327. Althavorat — Os coxae (or os innominatum), the hip bone (or inno- 

minate bone). 

328. Althedi — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars mamillaris in mulieribus.« 

A. at-tady ^<X&\ the mamma. 

329. Althenduc ^ — Avic. (A. B.): »Althendue est locus mamillarum in 

330. Althendue J viris.« (Hyrtl: clavicula). 

331. Althirb — the omentum, »zirbus«. A.: at-tarb yytii the omentum 

majus (epiploon). 

332. Altum oris — palatum, the palate, the roof of the mouth. 

333. Altum pedis — the upper part of the foot. 

334. Aluahim — Avic. De anat. lumbor. ; possibly erratum for »alcatim«, 

»alchatim«. Os sacrum, the os sacrum. 

335. Alulae ^ 

... . \ — alae narium, the alae of the nose. 

Alulae narium ) 

336. Alumbari — Avic. (A. E): » .. .i. locus super calcaneum tetres.« 

337. Alvearium — meatus acusticus (auditorius) externus, the external 

acoustic (auditory) canal; auricula, the auricle or pinna of 
the ear. 

338. Alvenire — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. ammeos (== amnion ?)«. 

339. Alvus — 1. abdomen; 2. excrements, faeces. 

340. Alyatan G Ulii A. or alyatain; (al — not being the Arab, article) — 

musculi glutaei, the glutaei muscles (the buttocks). G. yXovxia. 
Also: corpora quadrigemina of the brain. 



20 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



341. Amabile ^ 

f — philtrum (nasi). 

342. Amatonum ) 

343. Ameos — v. s v. »neraberti«. 

344. Amhar — fossa jugularis, the jugular fossa; the anterior inferior 

part of the neck. A. an-nahr -2=uJt. See also «anhar». 

345. Amigdala — tonsilla. 

346. Amphiblestroides — the same as »arachnoides«, »reticularis«. The 

retina. 

347. Amphiesma ^ 

. . r — the pericardium. 

Amphisma ) 



■> ■> 



348. c Amr -+C, plur. umiir ^+c A. — gingiva (around the teeth). 

349. Amygdala — tonsilla. 

350. c Ana xiLc A. — regio pubica, the pubic region. G. fjfirj pubes. 

351. Anaphusa — see »vena anaphusa«. 

352. Anatomizare — to dissect. 

Anca ^ 

, } see » anchae «. 
Ancha ) 

353. Anchae — »the hips« ; 1. ossa coxae, the hip bones (the innominate 

bones, ossa innominata); the pelvis; 2. the soft part around 
the hip-joints; 3. the lumbar and gluteal regions; 4. Guido: 
»per anchas intelligitur pars inferior ventris, a sumine usque 
ad coxas (= femores) et pudenda, in qua continetur vesica, 
matrix, longano (the rectum), etc.«; 5. the femores, or thighs; 
6. corpora quadrigemina (of the brain). Mundinus: »Ante- 
quam autem procedas ad medium uentriculum (cerebri) con- 
sidera intermedia inter hunc & medium: & sunt tria: scilicet 
anche: que sunt sicut basis huius anterioris uentriculi dextri 
& sinistri: & sunt de substantia cerebri ad formam & flgu- 
ram ancharum.« See »nates«; 7. thalamus opticus(?). Cfr. 
»os anchae «. 

354. Anchae iunctura — articulatio coxae, the hip-joint. 

355. Ancon — 1. Benedict.: » . . flexu (cubiti), hoc est ancone«, the elbow- 

joint; 2. Castelli: »ancon a/xwv est cubiti gibbus, eminentia, 
aut cubiti flexus . . diciturque . . quod & Olecranon . . 
vocant Attici.« The olecranon as well as the elbow-joint 
(articulatio cubiti). 

356. Anderon — or antheron, chin. 

357. Anemel — see »alanemel«, »alauamel«. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 21 



362. 


-X- 


363- 


-»- 


3 6 4- 


-»- 



358. Anf ^_ai! A. — nasus, nose; tarf al-anf v_fti^i ^J Jo A. = apex nasi, 

the tip of the nose. 

359. al- Anfaqa '&udx}\ A. — se »alanfache«. 

,0$ 

360. Anfas^aif A. — amnion a^ivlog, aftvelog, the inner foetal membrane. 

361. Angulus lacrymalis — canthus (angulus) internus (oculi), the inner 

angle of the eye. 
oculi domesticus — id. 
oculi major — id. G. eyyta&ov (Spigelius). 
oculi minor — canthus (angulus) externus (oculi), the outer 

angle of the eye. 

365. -»- palpebrae — (definition uncertain). 

366. Angusta faucium — isthmus faucium. 

367. Anhar — see »amhar«, fossa jugularis, the jugular fossa. Avic. De 

anat. furculae: » . . id est loco, qui est in inferiori parte gulae.« 
A.: an-nahr ,^uJt. G. ocpayrj. 

368. Anima oculi — lens crystallina (oculi), the lens. 

369. Aniscalptor — musculus latissimus dorsi. 

370. Annularis — see »digitus annularis«. 

371. Annulus geniculi — see »alrasefati«, »alrasafe«, the patella (rotula) 

or knee-pan. 

372. Anothomizare — to dissect. Mundinus (Edit. 1514, n r col. a): »Et 

propter istas quattuor causas mulier quam anothomizaui 
anno preterito scilicet anno christi 1315 de mense Ianuarii 
maiorem in duplo habuit matricem quam ilia quam anothomi- 
zaui anno eodem de mense Martii.« 

373. Anqaras (jjjiji A. — pancreas. See »encharas«. 

374. Anmula '£Ui\, plur. anamil J^lii A. — third phalanx of the finger. 

See »anemel«, »alanamel«. Also: pulpa digiti. 

375. Ansae capitis — the zygomatic arches. 

376. Antecarpus — the »pecten manus« : metarcarpus + fingers. Or the 

metarcarpus only. 
(Antheron see »anderon«). 

377. Antiades — the tonsillae. G. avriudeg (Benedict.). 

378. Anticardium — the anticardium, pit of the stomach, epigastric fossa, 

scrobiculus cordis, the infrasternal depression. 

379. Anus — 1. the intestinum rectum; 2. Mundinus: » . . rectum . ., cuius 

extremitas est orificium quod vocatur anus«; 3. ; »sedes« 
and »podex« : nates + regio analis. 



22 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



380. Anticnemion — anterior part of the cms. 

381. Antinoidea — cartilago (or more correct: cartilagines?) arytaenoidea 

(-dae), the arytenoid cartilage (or cartilages). 

382. Antinymion — see »anticnemion«. 

383. Antra oculorum — orbitae. 

384 Aorta descendens — the thoracic + abdominal aorta. 

385. Aorti fJ ^ (awurti) — aorta. G. aoQrrj. 

386. Aorti ascendens — Avic. De anat. arteriae aorti ascendentis: »Pars 

autem quae ex duabus aortae partibus est ascendens, in duas 
dividitur partes: quarum major ad partem iuguli (alleba, 
lebriati) ascendendo tendit«. 

387. Apophysis femoris exterior — trochanter major, greater trochanter. 

388. -»- femoris interior — trochanter minor, lesser trochanter. 

389. Appendix — (Hyrtl: epiphysis). Apophysis. See »additamentum«. 

390. Appendices cartilaginosae — cartilagines articulares, articular carti- 

lages. 

391. Appendix cerebri — hypophysis cerebri. 

392. Appendices cordis — auriculae cordis, the auricles of the heart. 

393. Appendix palati — the uvula. 

394. Applantatio — see »additamentum«, »appendix«. (Hyrtl: epiphysis.) 

Apophysis. 

395. "Aqab ^.'is. A. — see »alhacab«. Ligament. 

396. Aqabi ^&e A. — ligamentous; tendinous. Jism c aqabi ^.ac j*.^.^ A. 

= capsula articularis, joint capsule. 

397. Aqeb — calcaneus, A. c aqib. 

398. c Aqib w^sic A. — calcaneus. 

399. Aqsa al-ghalsama aUAaUiJ ^aSi A. — the free part of the epiglottis. 

400. Aqsa ad-darz ash-shabih bil-lam f^UL **~£Ji j°^\ ^i\ A. — the 

termination of the lambdoid suture; foramen jugulare, the 
jugular foramen. 

401. Aqualiculus — 1. abdomen; 2. the region »ab umbilico ad pubem«. 

(Hyrtl [after Th. Bartholin].) 

402. Aquaeductus — infundibulum (of the brain). 

403. Aquila — vena temporalis, the temporal vein. 

404. Arabi — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. lacertus« (q. v.). 

405. Arachnoidea — Hyrtl: zonula Zinnii. Yet, see the following. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 



23 



406. 



407. 
408. 
409. 
4IO. 

411. 
412. 

4 J 3. 
414. 

415. 
416. 

417. 

418. 

419. 

420. 

421. 

422. 

423- 
424. 

425 
426. 

427. 

428. 

429. 

430- 
431- 
432. 

433- 

434- 
435- 
436. 

437- 
438. 



Arachnoides — Benedictus IV. 35: »Membrana oculi arachnoides 
tenuissima humorem continet, quem a vitri similitudine hya- 
loides (= corpus vitreum) a Graecis vocatur.« Retina. 

Aranea — Hyrtl: zonula Zinnii. See »tunica aranea«. 

Aratrum — the vomer. 

Area cordis \ 

1 — the pericardium. 
Arcula ) r 

Aresfatu — patella (rotula) or knee-pan. See Alrasefati. 
Aretina — (Avic. De anat. oculi) retina? 

Ari ^ ; f A. — see »iry« ^\ A. 

Armus — the bend of the elbow. 

Arnaba aCJ.J A. — ala nasi, wing of the nose. 

Arteria — 1. artery; 2. trachea. 

-»- alguendi — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. [arteria] venalis« (q v.). 
Arteria apoplecticae ^ — arteriae carotides (communes), the common 

-»- apostolicae J carotid arteries. 

Arteria arteriae — Sudh. Chir. II 594: aorta. 
Arteria aspera — trachea. 
Arteriae decolationis 



arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries. 



-»- jugulares 
-»- juveniles 
-»- lethargicae 
-»- longales 
-»- parotides 
Arteria sempiterna — the umbilical artery. 

Arteriae sommi 

arteriae carotides (communes), the common 
carotid arteries. 



»- 
■ »- 



soporaies 
soporariae 
soporiferae , 

spermaticae — id. (Hyrtl). 



subetet(h)ales 

subethen(n)i 

subtenni 



— id. Avic. (A. E.): » Arteriae subtenni, faciens 

dormire, et sunt duae venae, quae apparent in 

guttura.« See A. »ash-shiryan as subat« 

' ° 

Arteria venalis — vena(-ae) pulmonalis (-es), the pulmary vein(s). See 
»arteria alguendi «. 
-»- vocalis — trachea. 



24 A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI. 

439. Articulatio cardiniformis — ginglymus. 

440. Articuli — phalanges. 

441. Articulus — articulation. 

442. Arundines — the long, cylindrical chief bones of the limbs. 

443. Arundo domestica — the tibia. 

444. -»- major — the ulna. 

445. -»- minor — the radius. 

446. -»- sylvestris — the fibula. 

447. c Asab L^Aac, plur. a c sab ^Loci A. - nerve. G. vevqov; and collec- 

tively: nerves, vevqcx. 

448. c Asab al- c ajir .j^\*ii u*.^£ A. nervi spinales, the spinal nerves; 

see » nervi nuchse«. 

449. al- c Asab al-basir yoLJf ^.j&*1\ A. — nervus opticus, the optic nerve. 

G. bipstog vevqov, otctmov vevqov. 

450. al-A sab ad-dimaghiyya XacLoJsJI ujLac^i A. — nervi cerebrales, the 

cerebral (or cranial) nerves. 

451. Asab hassas ( j*L*o> ws.*ac A. — sensory nerve(s). G. rdo&rjTixov 

vevqov. 

452. -»- iradl ^d>\.\ wa.aoc A. — motor nerve(s). G. tioochqetlyjov 

VEVQOV. 

453- " >>_ layyin ^J ^c A. — soft nerve(s), sensory nerve(s). G. 
fiakaxov vevqov. 

454. -»- rabit ]a.±\ ^.^as. A. — ligament. G. gvvSetlkcv vevqov. 

455. al- c Asab ar-raji c jt>UI ^Aaxil A. — nervus (-vi) recurrens (-ntes), 

the inferior laryngeal nerve(s). G. TralLvdQO/novv (-jliovvtcc) 
vevqov (-qcc). 

456. -»- ar-raji c ila fawq . *,i , J\ *.i>Uf ^*ax^\ A. — id. 

457- Asab sulb v_d*o ^aoc A. — »hard nerve«, motor nerve. G. oy.krjQov 
vevqov. 

458. A c sab tarbit Jajji \JuaJi A. — ligaments. 

459- Asaba iwac A. — nervus, tendo, a nerve, a tendon. 

460. al- c Asabat al- c aida ila fawq v^s ^ aOul*M JuAaaJ! A. — nervus 

recurrens, the inferior laryngeal nerve. 

461. c Asabat al-basar yaA\ xa^c A. — nervus opticus, the optic nerve 

(oipstog vevqov, otcxiaov vevqov, see above: al- c Asab al-basir). 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 25 

462. c Asaba farda »J> s jU^ac A. — »unpaired nerve*, cauda equina. 

Ar-Razi : ^jaxuxW oJa ^* — -i?^ »comes out of, emerges 
from the end of the coccyx «. 

463. al- c Asabat al-khassiyya bil-halq /iJL^b XAxoli-M KaaoxJ! A. — »the par- 

ticular nerve for the pharynx«, nervus glossopharyngealis 
the glossopharyngeal nerve. 

464. -»- al-layyina al-khassiyya bil-lisan qLJJIj KavoL>I \xJ}\ xoo*jI A. — 

»the particular soft nerve for the tongue«, nervus lingualis, 
the lingual nerve. 

465. -»- al-mujawwafa Ki^iU] X.a*2xJ ( A. — »the hollow nerve«, nervus 

opticus, the optic nerve. G. /nalaxov vevgov rrjg ylcoTTrjg. 

466. al- Asab al-mushtarik lil-halq wal-lisan ^.LJJi^ / iJL<\]J ^6 J xJ^,i\ '&**a*S\ 

A. — »the nerve common to the pharynx and the tongue«, 
nervus glossopharyngealis, the glossopharyngeal nerve. 

467. "Asabat an-nazr AxJi x+.^.c A. — see » asabat al-basar«. 

- 

468. -»- as-sam «**J! &xxac A. — nervus acusticus, the acoustic (audi- 

tory) nerve. G. ayiovOTiyJov vevgov. 

469. al- c Asabat as-sulba min c asab al-lisan .jLJiN u^-ac -yo xJLaJ! IwaxJl 

A. — »the hard lingual nerve«, nervus hypoglossus, the 
hypoglossal nerve. 

470. c Asabani -iLxAac A. — nervous, tendinous. 

471. c Asabaniyya &AJL.Aac A. — » nervosity «, »tendinosity«. 

472. c Asabi xa2£ A. — nervous, sinewy (muscular). G. vevQwdrjg, sinewy. 

473. Asaid — antibrachium, forearm. A. as-sa id (AcLmJL 

474. Asba r «.-oof, plur. asabi c *jLot A. — digitus, finger. 

475. Asabf al-qadam -tXcii £?^ ^- — digiti pedis, the toes. 

476. Asca ^ 

. ( — carpus. 

477. Ascam J 

478. Asceid — see »asaid«, »aseid«, »alseid«, »alsahad«, antibrachium, 

forearm. 



479. Ascellaris 

480. Ascellata 



- 1. vena axillaris, the axillary vein, see »vena ascel 
' laris«; 2. vena (mediana?) bascilica (Avic), the (median?) 

basilic vein. 

481. Ascham — see »anfas«. Amnion. 

482. Ascilla — axilla. 



26 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



483. Aseid — antibrachium, forearm, »cubitus«, see »alsahad«, »alseid«, 

»alsceid«, »asaid«. 

484. Asfal JJLJ A. — inferior, low(est). G. xcctco. 

485. -»- al-batn ..Li>.i^ J.a*J A. — the lower part of the abdomen. 

486. Asfellata — vena axillaris, the axillary vein. See ^assellata«. 

487. Asl Jwjot, plur. usul Jyoi A. — root (of a tooth), origin (of a muscle). 

G. ql'Ccc, uoyrj, xerpalrj. 

488. -»- al- ain .-otii J^i A. — the root of the eye«. G. oita rov 

orpO-al/iiou, the back part of the eye-ball, where the optic 
nerve enters. 

489. -»- al- c asaba &+.*axl\ J^o5 A. — G. Qua iov vbvqov, the origin of 

the nerve. 

° 

490. -»- ad-dil «JLail ,y+o\ A. — »the rot of the rib«, the articular 

end of the rib. G. 7cA€VQag hioyrj, ?cA£VQag xeqpahr]. 

. ° 

491. -»- al-fakhid A^ii! Jooi A. — see »urbiyya A.«. 

°' * ° 

492. -»- al-jafn «*i>-J J.>oi A. — >the root of the eyelid«, the periferic 

margin of the eyelid. G. qi^a rov (iXerpagov. 


493. -»- al-lisan ..L*JJI J^ot A. — radix linguae, the root of the tongue. 

G. QiC,a, Tyg yAiOTTtjg. 

494. -»- al-qalb ^JLai^ Joo! A. — »the root of the heart«, basis cordis, 

the base of the heart. 

495. Usui ash-shawk ^6^\\ JiyoJ A. — »the roots of the spine«, bases of 

the spinous process (of the vertebra). G. 6i£a Trig aytavd-rjg. 

496. -»- shawk azm as-salab ^UaJi *Jac n&yb >}y&\ A. — see »usul 

ash-shawk «. 

497. Asl al-udn ,.,<3^i JooJ A. — »the root of the ear<, place of attach- 

ment of the auricle or pinna. 

498. -»- unq azm al-katif ^&aXii *Iizc / j.X& J^.oi A. — »the root of 

the neck of the shoulder blade «, processus coracoideus, the 
coracoid process. G. rrjg ayxvQosiSocg wcocpvoewg Qita. 

499. Asli jJLoi A. — original, radical, forming the root. 

500. Ashaji *>L&!, plur. of ashja *-^U^ A. — terminal phalanges. 

501. Asoan — suturas cranii, cranial sutures. See »soan«, »sha > n«, »soonia<;. 

502. Assellata — vena axillaris, the axillary vein. See »asfellata«. 

503. Asser \ 

( — the sternum. 
-»- pectoris j 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 27 

504. Assetum 1 — antibrachium, forearm. See »alsahad«, etc. A. as- 

505. Asseyd } sa c id cXcLaJJ. 

506. Assistens — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 

507. Assistens glandulosus & varicosus — prostata, the prostata or pro- 

state (gland) + vesiculae seminales, the seminal vesicles. 

508. Astacus — Hyrtl : the lobule of the ear (forming the lower end of 

the auricle). Valla: »sinus ipse astacus«. G. aGTay.bg. 

509. Astale — intestinum rectum. 

510. c Atabatan qUIxc A. (dual of c ataba iwc = threshold, lintel) — fossa 

olecrani, the olecranon fossa + fossa coronoidea, the coronoid 
fossa (of the humerus or bone of the arm). 

511. Atib — see »achib«. 

512. al- c Atiq / ii'lxii A. — the upper part of the shoulder. G. efccofxlg. 

513. Atlas — 1. the atlas or first cervical vertebra; 2. sometimes meaning 

the 7th cervical vertebra. 

514. Auneb — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. uvulae«. 

515. Aures cordis — auriculae cordis, the auricles of the heart. 

516. Auricula — (Mundinus:) the auricle or pinna (of the ear). 

517. Auriculae cordis — auriculae cordis, the auricles of the heart. 

518. Auricularis — see »digitus auricularis«, digitus minimus, the little 

finger. 

519. Auriga — 1. lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver; 2. thymus, the thymus 

(gland). 

520. Aurisca — cerumen, ear wax. 

521. al-A war ,jx^f A. — the (intestinum) coecum (blind gut). 

522. Aw c iyat al-mani i^\ '**&^ A. — »the spermatic canals «. 

523. Axis — the epistropheus or second cervical vertebra. 

524. Azaj >\ A. — (a kind of oblong arched edifice, like a portico). 

Koning Gloss.: part of the brain covering the middle ventricle. 

525. c Azm (Ja&, plur. c izam *Lkc, c izama iCoLkc, and a c zum *Ji^ — 

bone. G. borovv. 

526. -»- al- c ajuz iS\xl\ *Iac. A. 

J ' \ — os sacrum, the sacrum. 

c ' ° "■ 

-»- al- ajz ;j>\xil +£ic. A. 

527. al- c Azm alladi fil-hanak <£j&\ j, ^Aii .»£i*ii A. — »the bone 

situated at the roof of the pharynx«, the body of the sphe- 
noid bone. The sella turcica. 



28 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



528. c Azm al- c ana &jl«J! ,+ <ac A. — os coxae (os innominatum), the hip bone. 

529. c Izam al- c ana &l*J! *LJap A. — 1. ossa coxae (ossa innominata), the 

hip bones; 2. the ossa pubis. G. rjftrjg oora. 

530. c Azma l- c ana xilxil U&c A. — ossa coxae (ossa innominata), the hip 

bones. 

531. al- c Azm al- c ari(l ^o->.*.!i *.Ia*J! A. — os sacrum, the sacrum. 

532. -»- al-a c zum ^Jac^! *Ja*jt A. — »the bone of the bones«, os 

sacrum, the sacrum. 

533. c Izam al-fakain -y^Ssl\ *Uac A. — the maxillary bones (maxilla and 

mandibula). 

534. Azm al-fakhid lA^&Jf ^lic A. — the femur or thigh-bone. 

535- -*■ al-hajari iSj^Sl ^Jac A. — »the stony bone«, pars petrosa 
ossis temporalis, the petrous part of the temporal bone. 
G. hi&oeideg ogtoiv. 

536. -»- al-hajib wo*L^ *iac A. — 1. arcus superciliaris, the super- 

ciliary ridge; 2. pars orbitalis ossis frontalis. 

537. -»- al-jabha '&%+z>\ *Iac A. — os frontale (os frontis), the frontal 

bone. 

538. -»- al-jabin ^aa^-! Jkc A. — os frontale (os frontis), the frontal 

bone. 

539. -»- al-ka c b wot&i Joe A. — the talus (astragalus). 

540. -»- al-kahil asfal al-qatan .-Jafi-t J.a,J J*S>l£Ji jjtts. A. — »the kahil- 

bone below the loins«, os sacrum, the sacrum. 

541. -»- al-katif v_a*£JJ *.!ac A. — the scapula. 

542. -»- al-khasira sysoL=>i +]ac A. — the ilium. 

543. c izam al-khilf ^alit *ljac A. — costae spuriae, the false ribs (the 

asternal ribs). 

544. al- Azm al-lami -x^ui ^x^ A. — >the lambdoid bone«, os hyoi- 

deum, the hyoid bone. G. /,aufido€id))g. (Kazwini [Edit. 
Wustenf. page m]: pbUL naa^J! ^Joi). 

545. c Azm al-misfat gUua.1! >fer A. = (os ethmoideum,) os ethmoidale, the 

ethmoid or ethmoidal bone. 

546. -»- muakhkhar ar-ra s (JJt .:>>.* ^^e A. — os occipitale, the 

occipital bone. G. zar' ivlov ootovv. 

c - ' 

547. Izam mushashiyya 'sLkJ^la^a *Uic A. — spongy bones. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 29 

548. al- Izam al-mutakhalkhila xL^l^uIi *LIi*JI A. — »the disjoined bones«, 

os ethmoidale, the ethmoidal bone. 

549. c Azman mutallatan .^ISJ&o qUoc A. — »the two triangular bones«, 

the nasal bones. 



o , o » 



550. c Azm nardi ^Jy *&c A. — os cuboideum, the cuboid bone. See 

»nerdi«, »os nerdi«. 

551. -»- ar-ras ^J\ *^c A. — »the head-bone«, os occipitale, the 

occipital bone. 

552. c Izam ar-rijl y=>.l\ ^Ikc A. — the bones of the lower limb. 
553- ~ >>_ as-sadr ; Aa^ *Uac A. — ossa thoracis. 

554. Azm as-salab ^JlAiii ^xxs. A. or azm as-sulb wJUaii *iic A. — 

columna vertebralis, the vertebral column. See »as-salab« A. 
(or » as-sulb «). 

* " \ wo* 

555. al- Azm ash-shabih bil-hajar ^f^i *a^£J1 tJaxJf A. — pars petrosa 

(ossis temporalis), the petrous portion (of the temporal bone). 

556. al- Azman ash-shabihan bil-qushiir . *^ftjl> ^L^Ai! qU^jJ! A. — 

pars squamosa (ossis temporalis), the squamous portion (of 
the temporal bone). G. Xerctdoeidt^ bora. 

557. al- c Azm ash-shabih bil-lam ^UL jlmj&JI Ja*it A. — »the lambdoid 

bone«, os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. G. Aaufidosideg ogtoiv. 

558. -»- ash-shabih bil-misfi a^JL, wAit Jjixl\ A. — »the sieve-like 

bone« (misfa c $lh2.a a sieve), os ethmoidale, the ethmoid 
bone. G. v&fiiosidig ogtoiv. 

N O 

559. al- c Izam as-simsimaniyya ICoU^^^Ji Ahxj\ A. — ossa sesamoidea, 

the sesamoid bones. 

560. al- c Azm as-suflaniyya xxi^LaJji i«H A. — the first phalanx (phalanx 

of the first row). 

561. c Azm al- c usus ^jojuoxl] ^kc. A. — os coccygis, coccyx, the coccyx. 

562. -»- al-wark 6'^ *&* A. — i. part of the hip bone (os coxae) 

joining the sacrum; 2 part of the hip bone (os coxae) 
containing the acetabulum. 

563. -»- al-watadi ^XS^S r iac A. — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid 

bone. G. Gcprjvoeid^g ogtovv. 



3° 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



564. c Izam al-yad JoJI »liac A. — the bones of the upper limb. 

565. c Azm al-yaffikh ^jiLJi *.Jac A. — os parietale, the parietal bone. 

G. (igeyf-ia. 

566. -»- az-zawj -.5;^ 1 ^ A. — arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch, 

os zygomaticum (os malare), the zygomatic (or malar) bone. 
G. Lvytoua. 

567. -»- az-zawraqi J*a$ *^ £ A.. — os naviculare (os scaphoideum), 

the navicular (or scaphoid) bone (of the tarsus). 

Ml O - 

568. c Azmi ■£■♦£": A. — bony. G. oGTtodtjg. 



B. 

569. Bab i^L, plur. abwab u- »Lj! A. — 1. porta hepatis, the gate of the 

liver (portal or transverse fissure) ; 2. vena portae, the portal 
vein. G. 1. 7tvfa} [rcv'kat] rJ7taTog; 2. f) cpfexp stci rcvXaig. 

570. Bab al-kabid joXK ^l A. — id. 

Abwad al-kabid i\*&\ <~A+d A. — id. G. tcvXcci rjitarog. 

Bacham — ansa nervi laryngei recurrentis (Hyrtl). 
Badera — labia minora vulvae. 

Bayad al- c ain .-a*JI u»HW A. — • the white(s), sclera (oculi), (the sclerotic 
coat of the bulbus or eye ball). 

— 1. the testis (-es), or testicle(s); 
2. ovaria, the ovaries; 3. the supe- 



571 

57 2 
573 

574 



575. al-Baid u^uJi A. 



576. al-Baidatan (dual.) ...LCa&aJI A 



cr 



rior (or anterior) pair of the cor- 
pora quadrigemina (of the brain). 



577. Baida Xa&aj A. — 1. testis (testicle); 2. ovarium, ovary. 

578. Baidata 1-mar a »\ ,ii X^2aj A. — »the testes of the woman», ovaria, 

the ovaries. 

579. al-Baidatan ^Ix/^xaji (dual, of baida &&ju) A. — the testes (testicles) 

(also : the ovaries). 

580. Baidiyya '^.^o.^ A. — humor, aqueus, the aqueous humor (in the 

camera oculi anterior). 

581. Bakhur v^, plur. abkhira s .j<Vj1 A. — »vapour« (in the brain). 

Avic. »vapor(es)«. 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 31 

582. Balare — the same as »basilare«, »baxillare«, »os basilare« q. v. 

583. Balut — Avic. (A. E.): = »glans«, cfr. balluta. 

584. al-Ballilta Ki^JLj! A. — the glans penis; = al-kamara A. 

585. Bancharas — Avic. (A. B.): » .. sicut scribit glossa Arabica est caro 

glandosa quae est sicut stratus sub venis pulsatilibus, quae 
quidem appodiantur et innituntur super carnem glandosam 
praedictam, et haec caro etiam nominatur marbad et maraad 
Arabice, Latine vero mesenterium.« Cfr. A. banqaras. 

586. Barajim *>ijj> plur. of burjum *>j or burjuma '^>j A. — phalanges. 

587. Barbachi — see the following: 

* c, 

588. Barbakh #a.j A. — canal; ureter. 

589. al-Barbakhan ^.Ls^-JI A. — »the two canals«, nervi optici, the optic 

nerves. G. ol 7tbgoi. 

590. al-Barbakhan ash-shabihan bil-adanas (jJjta^L qL$a**SJI ^.L^ajI A. — 

prostata, the prostate gland, including (?) vesiculae seminales, 
the seminal vesicles. G. itooGiaxat udevosidelg, TragaOTarat 
ad., TtagaOT. adevtodelg. 

591. Barbakh al-urbiyya XgjspH ^oJ A. — canalis inguinalis, the inguinal 

canal. 

592. al-Barbakhan ash-shabihan bil-qirsils y^^^Jlj ^L^xcJI ...L^-Ji A. — 

ampullae ductuum (vasorum) deferentium. G. ngoaraTat 
yjgGoeidelg, 7taganvarat /ugo. 

593. Banqaras (jwL&lj A. — pancreas. G. Ttayy.geag. 

594. Bardellae — labia minora vulvae. 

595. Baritaun (-tawun) ^lixj.l A. 

, > — peritoneum. G. rregiTovaiov. 

596. Barifarun -.^.IIxj.Ij A. 

597. Bartak — Avic. (A. E.) : ».. .i. meatus«. Cfr. A. barbakh. 

598. Bases ossium digitorum — (Avic. De anat. digitor.). 

599. Basilare — see »os basilare«. 

600. al-Basilik i^JLAJi A. — vena basilica, the basilic vein. Cfr. c irq 

al-batn. 

601. Basis cranii — (Avic). 

602. Batin ,. r b\j A. — inner, internal, medial; deep seated. G. dia fia&ovg. 

603. Batin as-saq vL*Ji ^Jbb A. — the calf of the leg. 

604. Batn k], plur. butun ±^i A. — i. abdomen, Hippocr.: xodia; 

2. ventriculus cerebri; 3. cavitas uteri. 



32 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



605. al-Batn al-aisar ,,*o N j! ^adl A. — ventriculus sinister (cordis), the 

left ventricle (of the heart). 

606. - - al-aiman ^**J^i rj* -1 ^ ^" — ventriculus dexter (cordis); the 

right ventricle (of the heart). 

607. -»- al-avvsat Ja^^}\ -JaJi A. — the middle ventricle (of the heart) 

[ace. to Galen]. 

608. BuUm ad-dimagh iUAii ryjfy A. — ventriculi cerebri, the ven- 

tricles of the brain. G. xoiliat rov iyv.ecpaXov. 

609. Batna d-dimagh al-muqaddaman ..Ujckli e.*\Xli U£u A. — »the two 

anterior ventricles of the brain«, ventriculi laterales, the 
lateral ventricles. 

6io. al-Batn al-khalf ^JJL>4 .«lauJt A. — »the posterior ventricle« (of the 
brain), ventriculus quartus, the fourth ventricle. 

611. -»- al-khalfani " iUlii ,-^uJi A. — id. 

612. -»- al-muakhkhar ^>j.Ii -JaJ! A. — id. G. rj 6711010 y.oulia roi 

eyxerpalov. 

613. -»- al-mutaakhkhir T i>Ui^ *JaJ1 A. — id. 

614. -»- al-mutawassit ja^yjjjs .»IxJI A. — »the middle ventricle«, 

ventriculus tertius, the third ventricle (of the brain). 

615. al-Batnan al-muqaddaman min ad-dimagh cLc^xJi .~a ..LoAfiil ...ULuJi 

A. — ventriculi laterales cerebri, the lateral ventricles of 
the brain. G. at jtQoo&ica y.oiUca (rov lyy.ecpa'kov). 

616. al-Batn al-wast Ja^ii - T txJi A. — the »middle ventricle«, ventriculus 

tertius, the third ventricle (of the brain). 

617. -»- ar-rabi c «yi rjkJJ ^' — ventriculus quartus, the fourth ven- 

tricle. G. [Galen] -fj reraQTt] xoilia (vov syxecpakoo). 

618. al-Bawwab ,-jtj.Ji A. — the »gate-keeper«, pylorus. G. Ttvlwgog. 

619. Baxillum — see »paxillum«, »os basilare«, »basilare«. 

620. Bazr ,Aiaj A. — clitoris. 

621. Berbetinum | 

r> • • / peritoneum. 

022. Benetinum J r 

623. Berit(h)eron | — A. baritarUn (q. v.) = barltawun. Peritoneum. 

624. Beriteru \ G. jccQtxovcaov. 

625. Bibi — os pubis. 

626. Bilas — (Ibn Sina MS. Leyd., Kon.) see: falas A. = allantois. 

627. Biles — allantois. 



I92T. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 33 

628. Bilhasseisse — arteria occipitalis, the occipital artery. Etymol.: »j..al- 

ma'rufain] bil-hasisain A. = »[. . known as] the (two) hasis 
(^vA-o*^ = arteria occipitalis) « 

o 

629. Binsir ,*^.^ A. — i. digitus annularis, annular finger; 2. the fourth toe. 

630. al-Birka iS ,*}\ A. — the infundibulum (of the brain), the stalk of the 

hypophysis. G. nvekog; ycovrj; yoavrj. 

631. Bititiron — Avic. (A. E.): ».. est panniculus sub siphac existens et 

dicitur rotundus«, = »beriteron«? (peritoneum) 

632. Boarti — umbilicus, navel. Possibly from Arabic: bu tut Jaixj, um- 

bilicus, navel. 

633. Bocium \ 

,-» . v } — glandula thyreoidea, the thyroid body. 
(Botium) J j > j j 

634. Bracchiale \ 

,-. , . , , ) — carpus. Avic. De anat. »rasetae id est bracchialis« 
(Brachiale) J 

635. Bracchium ) 

.-. ,. x } — 1. the upper limb; 2. brachium. 
(Brachium) j 

636. Bregma — 1. the vertex, sinciput; 2. fonticulus frontalis, the anterior 

(median) fontanelle. G. (JQfyfia. Castelli: «Bregma, jjQtyua, 
pgsyjia & (jgeyjiog dicitur pars capitis media & anterior, supra 
frontem sita, & a lateribus ad tempora usque protensa.« 

637. Bronchos — Benedictus: = larynx. 

638. Bucca — Spigelius: inferior pars genae. 

639. Bucella — Avic. De anat. spondylium: » . . & capitibus, bucellis simi- 

libus, in quibusdam.« Small bony eminence, often entering 
into a corresponding cavity, forming an articulation. Some- 
times for: acetabulum. 

640. -»- capitis adiutorij (= humeri) — (Avic. De anat. muscul. adiutorij). 

641. Bucellse inferiores — see: capita alarum spondylium. 

642. -»- ossium pectinis — Avic. De anat. pectinis [manusj: » . . ingre- 

diuntur . . in concavitates quae in extremitatibus ossium rasetae 
consistunt.« 

643. -»- superiores — see: capita alarum spondylium. 

644. Bucella sylvestris extremitatis adiutorij. — Avic. De anat. iuncturae 

& cubiti: ».. ingreditur . . in vacuitatem focilis superioris.« 
The capitellum (humeri). 

645. Burjuma ^>.j A. — see: barajim. 

646. Bursa 
scrotum. 



la) ) 



(Bursul 

Vid.-Sclsk. Skriftcr. II. H.F. Kl. i 9 2t. No. 7. 3 



34 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI, 



647 
648 
649 
650 

651 
652 

653 



Bursa chistis — see: vesica chistis. 

-»- cholerae citrinae — the gall-bladder, vesica fellea. 

-»- cordis — pericardium. 

-»- testiculi — tunica vaginalis propria. 

-»- virilis — scrotum. 

-»- testiculorum — Mund. ii v : ».. siue oseum«, q. v. 
Bursula - see: bursa. 



c. 

654. Caab — (Hyrtl: clavicula; he means perhaps clavicula« pedis = mal- 

leolus, cfr. »alcahab«). Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. os per quod 
iunctura completur in crure.« — See »alcahab«, »chahab«, 
»caib«. A.: ka c b, and »cahabin«; 1. talus (or astragalus); 
2. malleolus. 

655. Cablum — penis. 

656. Cacumen — vertex, sinciput. 

657. Caecus — see »nervus caecus«, »nervus monoculus<'. 

658. Caelum — see »coelum«, the palate. 

659. Cahabin — malleoli. Cfr. A.: ka c b. »Cahabin« certainly renders a 

vulgar Arabic 'pluralis sanus': ka c bin ,■**+*.$ . 

660. Caiseles — 1. dentes molares, the molar teeth; 2. dentes serotini, 

the third molar or wisdom teeth (dentes sapientiae). 

661. Caisum — cellulae ethmoidales, ethmoidal cells. 

662. Caib — see »caab«, etc. 

663. Calahabarab — ligaments at the knee-joint. 

664. Calantica capitis — galea aponeurotica (the epicraneal aponeurosis). 

(Or: the pericranium?) 

665. Calcaneus — 1. calcaneus (calcaneum or os calcis); 2. talus (or astra- 

galus). 

666. Calcar capitis — processus styloideus (ossis temporalis), the styloid 

process (of the temporal bone). 

667. -»- pedis — calcaneus (calcaneum or os calcis). 

668. Calinus — corner of the mouth. See also: chalinos. 

669. Callicreas — pancreas. 

670. Callisela ^ 

^ ... , } — vertex, sinciput. 

671. Callisele J r 

672. Calva — Castelli: »calva, calvaria, xQaviov, Latine cranium. « 



\ — pericardium, 
liaca ) 



I92I. No. 7. ARAEIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 35 

673. Calvaria — Vesal: » = Graecis yiQaviov, = theca & olla capitis, = testa 

capitis, = scutella capitis, = asoan. 

674. Calx — calcaneus (calcaneum, os calcis). 

675. Camaduci — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. occiput. « Cfr. »camhaduti«. 

676. Camera cerebri — fornix cerebri (Hyrtl). 

677. Cameras coli — see »cavernositates coli«. 

678. Camera cordis 

679. -»- pericardi 

680. Cameras uteri — »the seven cavities of the uterus«. 

681. Camhaduti — Avic. (A. B.): » . . est pars, quae est apud occiput. « 

A. qamahduwa sj^X^w'i (q. v.). Cfr. » camaduci «. 

682. Camisia — amnion. 

683. Campanula — the uvula. 

684. Camus — eye tooth, upper canine tooth. 

685. Canalis — vagina. 

686. -»- a chisti fellis ad intestinam (i. e. ad duodenum) — (Mundinus 5 V ) 

ductus choledochus. 
animae — trachea. 

chistis fellis — (Mund 8 r ) ductus cysticus. 
chistis fellis qui pervenit ad epar — (Mund. g r ) ductus cysticus 

+ ductus hepaticus. 

690. Canales deferentes — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia). 

691. -»- nervei fistulosi — ureteres. 

692. -»- pulmonis — bronchi (+ the trachea)? 

693. Canalis virgae — (Mund. 12 s ) urethra. 

694. Canc(h)ros — 1. arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch; 2. os zygo- 

maticum, the zygomatic (malar) bone. 

695. Candidum oculi — 1. sclera (sclerotica); 2. conjunctiva. 

696. Canena — see »cathena gulae«. 

697. Canini — see »dentes canini«. 

698. Canna — 1. trachea; 2. great, cylindrical bone. Hyrtl. cannae = anti- 

brachium. 

699. -»- brachii — humerus or bone of the arm. 

700. -»- coxae — femur (os femoris). 

701. -»- domestica 1 

702. -»- magna \ — tibia. 

703. -»- maior J 

704. -»- minor — 1. radius; 2. fibula. 

705. -»- pulmonis — trachea. 

706. -»- sylvestris — tibia. 



687. 


-»- 


688. 


-»- 


689. 


-»- 



36 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

707. Canthena — see »cathena gulae . 

708. Canulla — clitoris. See »embuba«. 

709. Capilli cutis (capitis) — hair of the head. 

710. Capreolus — helix, the incurved margin of the auricle (or pinna). 

711. Capsae mucilaginosae — mucous (synovial) bursae or sheaths. 

712. -»- oculorum — orbitae. 

713. Capsulae atrabiliariae — glandulae suprarenales (suprarenal bodies or 

capsules, adrenal glands). 

714. Capsula cordis — pericardium. 

715. Capsulae mucilaginosae — mucous (synovial) bursae or sheaths. 

716. -»- renum adiposa — suet. 

717. Capsula seminalis — vesicula seminalis, seminal vesicle. 
7 l8. Capulum — corpus sterni, the body of the sternum. 

719. (Caput) Capita — lobi hepatis, the lobes of the liver. 

720. Capita [inferiora] adiutorij — epicondylus medialis et lateralis humeri, 

the medial and the lateral epicondyle (of the humerus or 
bone of the arm). 

721. Caput [superius] adiutorij — caput humeri, the head of the humerus 

(or bone of the arm). 

722. -»- adiutorij domesticum — epicondylus medialis, the medial epi- 

condyle. 

723. -»- adiutorij sylvestre — epicondylus lateralis, the lateral epicondyle 

(of the humerus). 

724. Capita aliarum (!) spondylium — - processus articulares superiores et 

inferiores, the superior and inferior articular processes (of a 
vertebra). 

725. Caput cannae — larynx. 

726 -»- cannae domesticae — the proximal (superior) extremity of the 
tibia. 

727. -»- chordae — the end of a tendon. 

728. -»- coli — intestinum ccecum. 

729. Capita costarum — the posterior or vertebral extremities of the ribs. 

730. -»- costarum gibbosa — tubercula costarum, the tubercles of the ribs. 
73 r. Caput coxae gibbosum — vide sub v. »alharcafa«. Caput femoris, 

the head of the thigjh bone. 
732. -»- sylvestre — condylus lateralis femoris, the lateral condyle of 

the femur or tigh bone(?) 
733- Capita dentis — tubercula coronae dentis, the cusps of the tooth. 

734. Caput fistulae } 

. ( — larynx. 
73d- ■»- guttuns j J 






1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 37 

736. Caput mandibulae — processus condyloideus mandibulae, the condyloid 

process (or condyle) of the mandible or lower jaw (or inferior 
maxillary bone). 

737. -»- musculi — origin of a muscle. 

738. Capita ossium digitorum — capitula phalangium, the heads of the 

phalanges or finger bones. 

739. Caput ossis jugularis — Sudh. Chir. II 133: »[S]i uero ossis iugularis 

caput exit (in the shoulder-joint!, manibus comprimatur et 
marciaton inungatur, . . « Extremitas acromialis (scapularis) 
claviculae, the acromial (or scapular) end of the clavicle or 
collar bone. 

740. -»- pugionis — manubrium sterni, the manubrium or handle of 

the sternum or breast bone. 
74 r. -»- spatulse — the acromion. 

742. -»- superciliorum — Spigelius: »pars superciliorum quae ad nasum 

respicit. G. bcpQvwv xecpah']. 

743. Carchametra — trochanter major, greater trochanter. 

744. Cardo — ginglymus. 

745. -»- capitis — Sudh. Anat. 31 (articulatio atlanto-epistrophica?). 

746. Carena — see »cathena gulae«. 

747. Carina — vertex sinciput. 

748. Carinae — Sudh Anat. 39: »quae vero carinis navium assimilantur 

ossa sunt in utraque latere xij et sunt curva quorum om- 
nium longius est medium. « lb. 41 : » . . et cum XXX ossibus 
quae carinae vocantur . . « Costae, the ribs. 

Carneo — Sudh. Chir. II 449 ff. The skullcap + skin (Sudh.). 

Carnerium ) 



749 
75° 
751 
75 2 
753 
754 
755 
756 
757 



^ \ — cranium, skull 1 . 

Carneum ) 

Carnicula — caruncula. 

Caro dentium — gingiva. 

-»- fibrosa — muscles. 

-»- glandosa — 1. glandula, gland; 2. hypophysis cerebri. 

-»- innominata — glandula lacrymalis, the lacrymal gland. 

-»- lacertosa — muscular t-'ssue, brawn. 



1 Cunningham's Anatomy mentions (on page 115) the following terms used 
in catalogues of craniological collections: 1. Skill/ = entire skeleton of 
head, including the mandible. 2. Cranium = the skull, minus the man- 
dible. 3. Calvaria = that part of the skull which remains after the 
bones of the face have been removed or destroyed. 



38 



A. FONAHN. 



H.-F.K1. 



758. 



759- 


-»- 


760. 


-»- 


761. 


-»- 


762. 


-»- 


763- 


-»- 



764. 



765. 

766. 

767. 
768. 

769. 

770. 

77 1 - 

772 

773 

774 

775 
776 

777 
778 

779 
780 

781 

782 

783 
784 

785 
786 



787. 



Caro membranacea — all thick mucous membranes (of the pharynx, 
oesophagus, stomach, unirary bladder, vagina, uterus). 
muscularis — see »caro lacertosa", »caro fibrosa«. 
nervosa — 1. corpora cavernosa; 2. papilla mammae, the nipple, 
nodosa — 1. mesenteric glands; 2. lymphatic glands in the 

axilla and inguen. 
saliens — see »caro nervosa«. 

simplex — e. g. gingiva, uvula, palate, collum uteri, columnae 
rugarum (vaginae), glans penis. 
-»- visceralis — testes, mammae, thymus, placenta, pancreas, liver, 
lungs, spleen, tonsillae, the sublingual gland, submaxillary gl., 
the pineal body, the »emunctoria« (lymphatic glands), parotis. 
Carsol — 1. the talus (or astragalus); 2. malleolus. 
Cartilago annularis 
-»- annuliformis 
-»- antinoidea — cartilagines arytaenoideae, the arytaenoid carti- 
lages. 
-»- arytaenoides — same as »antinoidea«, »cymbalaris«, »coopertalis«, 

»guttalis«, etc. 
-»- auris — auricula or auricle (pinna) of the ear. 
-»- cimbalaris (cymbalaris) — cartilagines arytaenoideae, the ary- 
taenoid cartilages. 



\ — cartilago cricoidea, the cricoid cartilago. 



-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 



— cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage. 



clipealis ^ 

clipearis 

coopertalis — cartilagines arytaenoideae, the arytaenoid cartilages. 

cordis — see »os cordis«. 

cultralis 



processus xiphoideus (ensiformis), the xiphoid 
(or ensiform) process. 



cuspidata 

ensiculata 

ensifoides 

epiglottalis 

gladialis 

guttalis 

gutturalis 

gutturiformis 

gutturnina 

innominata — cartilago cricoidea, the cricoid cartilage. G. avco- 
vvfiog. Avic. De anat. laryngis: » . . . et vocatur ea, quae 
nomen non habet«. See > cart, nomen non habens.« 

laryngis antica — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage. 



cartilagines arytaenoideae, the arytaenoid 
cartilages. 



1 921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 39 

788. Cartilago mucronata — processus xiphoideus (ensiformis), the xiphoid 

(ensiform) process. 

789. -»- mali granati — id. See » malum granatum«. 

790. -»- naris. Sudh. Chir. II 335: »Si alicubi est polipus magnus 

et grossus multam deformitatem faciens, qui nee sit incidi 
poterit, nee eauterizari, eo quod non potest haberi accessus 
ad locum cui adheret, . . . , cindatur cartillago naris secun- 
dum longum, ut possit haberi accessus expeditus ad locum, 
cui polipars adheret, . . . « 

791. -»- nomen non habens — cartilago cricoidea, the cricoid cartilago. 

See »cart. innominata«. 

792. -»- palmalis 

793. -»- peltalis > — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage. 

794. -»- quadrilatera , 

795. -»- quae cypho assimilatur — cartilagines arytaenoideae, the ary- 

taenoid cartilages. 

796. -»- scutalis 

797- 
798 

799 
800 
801 
802 



\ — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage. 



•»- scutiformis 

■»- scutiformis - • also: the xiphoid process. 



Caruncula — uvula. 

Carunculae — lobi hepatis, lobes of the liver. 
-»- mamillariae — ■ see »additamenta mamillaria«, »unaba«. 
-»- mamillarium — Mundinus 2i v : »[H]is expeditis oportet eleuare 
cerebrum leuiter: . . & incipe eleuare a parte anteriori & 
hunc statim tibi apparebunt due caruncule similes capitibus 
mamillarum: & in substantia apparent similes substantie 
cerebri: & ideo a medullari substantia sunt orte: uelate sub- 
tilissimo pannieulo qui dicitur pia mater . . . « 

803. -»- renum — papillae pyramidum renalium. 

804. Cassi 1 

805. (Cassos [Hyrtl]) [ — sternum. A.: al-qass {J ^s.l\ . 

806. Cassum J 

807. Casula cordis — pericardium. 

808. Catapulta — penis. 

809. Cataracta — epiglottis. 

810. Cat(h)ena gulae — Sudh. Chir. II 284, footnote 2: »Cathena gule est 

os, qui organicus in provinciali lingua colli dicitur, per quod 
quidem captiui ligantur in transmarinis partibus.« lb. 204: 
»Si os, quod est cathena gulae, ruptum < fuerit > uel aliquo 
modo resederit . . . « lb. 204, footnote 6: » Cathena gule 



4° 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI. 



8r 5 . 


- 


816. 


-» 


817. 


-» 


818. 


-» 


819. 


-» 



dicitur os illud, quod in anteriori parte pectoris protenditur 
in obliquum.« Clavicula, the clavicle or collar bone. 

811. Cathesim — cellulae ethmoidales, the ethmoidal cells. 

812. Catin — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. locus exterior in directo renum.« See 

»alcatin«. 

813. Catocaelia — G. t] vmtlo xoiXia, » venter inferior', regio hypogastrica, 

the hypogastric region. 

814. Cauda — coccyx (os coccygis), the coccyx, 
cerebri — corda spinalis, the spinal cord, 
muliebris — clitoris, 
muris — uvula, 
salax — penis, 
superciliorum — Spigelius: » . . quae ad tempora«. G. bcpgviov 

OVQCi. 

820. Cavernae oculorum — orbitae. 

821. Cavernositates coli — Mundinus 4 r : ;>Et dicitur colon: quia plura 

cola habet uel cauernositates uel cellulas uel cameras in 
quibus stercus figuram accipit.« 

822. -»- virgae — the cavities of the corpora cavernosae penis. 

823. Cavicula — clavicula, the clavicle or collar bone. 

824. Cavilla - 1. malleolus; 2. the talus or astragalus; 3. os sphenoidale, 

the sphenoid bone, A.: qabila KJLaS; 4. the hollow part (of 
the sole) of the foot. 

825. Cavillula — malleolus. 

826. Cavitates — ventricles of the brain. 

827. -»- oculorum — orbitae. 

828. (Cavum) Cava cerebri — ventricles of the brain. 

829. Cavum oculi — orbita. 

830. Caysales ^ — 1. dentes molares, the molar teeth; 2. dentes serotini, 

831. Cayseles / the wisdom teeth (dentes sapientiae). 

832. Cecum — coecum. 

833. Cella cordis — pericardium. 

834. Cella (or cellula) fantastica ] — three ventricles of the brain, accord- 
835- -»- logistica \ ing to the opinion of mediaeval authors. 
836. -»- memorialis J Hyrtl tried to identify the »cella fan- 

tastica« with the lateral ventricle(s), the »cella logistica« with 
the third ventricle and the »cella memorialis« with the fourth 
ventricle. — Additional remark: Mundinus 20 v : »(Ventriculus 
cerebrii anterior) . . in angulo anteriori locata est fantasia 
que retentiua est specierum: a scensibilibus particularibus 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 41 

receptarum. In angulo posteriori est ymaginatiua que apre- 
hensiua est harum specierum in fantasia retentarum : & eas 
aprehendit componendo & diuidendo & non discernendo hoc 
esse hoc. In medio uero huius est sensus communis qui est 
aprehendens species delatas a sensibus particularibus; & ideo 
sensitiua terminatur ad ilium locum ut riui ad fontem ut 
uidebis.« 

837. (Cellula) Cellulae — saccules of the colon. 
(Cellulae of the brain, see »cella fantastica«, etc.) 

838. Cellula cerebri anterior | 

— cfr. the three ventricles of the brain 

(»cella fantastica«, etc.). 



839. 


-»- 


cerebri 


media 


840. 


-»- 


cerebri 


posterior 


841. 


-»- 


cerebri 


prima 


842. 


-»- 


cerebri 


secunda 


843- 


-»- 


cerebri 


tertia 



I 



id. 



844. Cellulae matricis — Mundinus ii r b: »Concauitas uero eius (scil. ma- 

tricis) habet septem cellulas . tres in parte dextra: & tres in 
parte sinistra: & una in summitate siue in medio eius.« 

845. Ceneon (plur.: ceneona) — regio iliaca. 



846 
847 
848 

849 

850 

851 
852 

853 



854 

855 
856 

857 

858 

859 

860 

861 



Cephalicae — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. 

Cephalion — vena cephalica, the cephalic vein. 

Cera — the uterus [Hyrtl]. 

Cerasus — glans penis. 

Ceratoides — sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic). 

Cercis — the radius. G. xeQxig. 

Cerebrum longum — corda spinalis, the spinal cord. 

-»- posterius — cerebellum. Mund. 2i r : » . . est principium nuche 
et . . principium plurimum neruorum motiuorum.« . . »Istud 
cerebrum est figure piramidalis: quia uentriculus locatus in 
eo est etiam figure piramidalis«. 
Cervix matricis — vagina. 

-»- vesicae — see »collum vesicae«. 

-»- uteri "i 

\ — vagina. 
-»- vulvae ; 

Chaa — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. calcaneus«. 

Chahab — talus or astragalus. 

Chaiasim ^ — cellulae ethmoidales, the ethmoidal cells. Avic. (A. B): 

Chaisun J »Chaisun vel chisun significat foramen seu concavitatem 

ossis in naso existentis & est numeri singularis: chaiasin vero 



42 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

numeri pluralism A.: khaishilm *y;^=> } plur. khayashim 
*a*vIa£». See also »chisun«. 

862. Chalinos — see »calinus«. 

863. Chamel peritoneum. 

864. Charoides — the slera (sclerotica, sclerotic). 

865. Chatasin — cellulae ethmoidales, the ethmoidal cells. See »chaiasim«. 

866. Chef — see »alchef«, »alkef<', manus. A.: kaff ^Jd . 

867. Chelonium — the scapula or shoulder bone. 

868. Cheramos — sinus pyriformis (?). 

869. Chilis — (Mundinus 2 r ); see »vena chilis«, vena cava. 

870. Chistis — Avic. (A. B.): » Chistis id est saccus est enim vocabulum 

corruptum, quia Arabice dicitur chis Ikis, ^^5' = bag, purse). « 
Vesica fellea, the gall bladder. 

871. Chistis fellis — vesica fellea, the gall bladder. 

872. Chisun — see »chaisun«. 

873. Choana — infundibulum or stalk of the hypophysis cerebri. 

874. Cholera — the »yellow gall«. 

875. -»- nigra — the »black ga 11«, »melanc(h)olia«. 

876. Chorda — ligamentum, ligament. 

877. Chordae — genitalia masculina externa. 

878. Chorda magna Hippocratis — tendo Achillis. 

879. Choroides — »see »secundina«. 

880. Christi 



•isti "I 
■ithi J 



qq ru ■<- aorta. 

881. Chnl 

882. Chrystalloides — the lens (lens crystallina). 

883. Cia — 1. hip; 2. hip joint; 3. caput femoris, head of the femur (Sudh. 

Chir. II, 311, 312). Also »scia«, »schia«. 

884. Ciendeg — locus fonticuli frontalis (Hyrtl). 

885. Cifac — see »sifac«. 

886. Cilia — (Avic.) = »pili (oculorum)«. 

887. Cimbalaris — ■ see »cartilago cimbalaris (cymbalaris)«. 

888. Cinctorium — capsula articularis, synovial capsul (of joints). 

889. -»- nervosum — Avic. Sermo universal, de nervis proprie. Cap. 1 : 

»Et ex eis (iuvamentis nervorum) etiam est, percipere id, 
quod ex nocumentis membris accidit ensu carentibus, sicut 
hepar, & splen, & pulmo: licet enim membra ista sensum 
non habeant, super ea tamen cinctorium positum est ner- 
vosum: & panniculo tecta fuerunt nervoso.« 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 



43 



890. 

89L 
892. 

893- 
894. 
895- 



896 

897 
898 

899 
9OO 

9OI 

902 

903- 

904. 

905- 
906. 

907. 

908. 

909. 

9IO. 

gn. 

912. 

913- 
914. 

915- 

916. 

917. 
918. 



919. 



) 

} — gomphosis. 
:io ) 



Cinctum — ligamentum capitulorum (oss. metacarpalium) transversum, 

the transverse metacarpal ligament. 
Cinctus — diaphragma, the diaphragm. 
Circulus (oculi) — the circular line, marking the junction of cornea 

and sclera. 
Circuli gutturis — the cartilages of the trachea. 
Circulus oculi — the iris. 

Circumvolutio — Avic. de anat. partis (aortae) descend. : »Deinde post 
hos tres, ab ea (sc. aorta descendens) separantur rami: 
quorum minor reni sinistro propius est, & in ipsius spargi- 
tur fascijs (in the margin: circumvolutionibus) et in corpori- 
bus, quae ipsum circundant.« 
Ciulis — see »vena ciulis« 
Claustrum gutturis — epiglottis. 
-»- oris — palatum molle, the soft palate. 
-»- virginitatis — hymen. 
Clavatio 
Claveati* 

Clavicula • - (Avic.) = »furcula«, »iugulum«, clavicula, the clavicle 
or collar bone(s). 
-»- pedis — malleolus. See »alarchub«. 
Clavis — clavicula, the clavicle or collar bone. 

-»- laryngis — epiglottis. 
Cleides — see »clidia«. 
Cletoris — clitoris. 
Clibanus — the thorax. G. vMflavog — harnish. 

-»- — ventricle (of the brain). 
Clidia ) — claviculae, the clavicles or collar bones. G. yleid-Qiov, 
Clidria ) xleid-QOv. 

Clipealis — see »cartilago clipealis«. 
Clipeus — see »clypeus«. 
-»- oris stomachi — Mundinus (2 r ) processus xiphoideus (ensi- 
formis), the xiphoid or ensiform process. 
Clitoris — clitoris + labia minora. 

Cloaca — infundibulum or stalk of the hypophysis cerebri. 
Clunis — buttock. 

Clunes cerebri — corpora quadrigemina (the superior (anterior) tu- 
bercles; the inferior (posterior) tubercles). Also: » nates 
(cerebri)«. 
Clypealis — see »cartilago clipealis«. 



44 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



920. Clypeus — processus xiphoideus (ensiformis), the xiphoid (ensiform) 

process. 
92 r. -»- thoracis — the scapula or shoulder bone. 



922 

923 
924 

925 
926 

927 
928 

929 



Coalitio nervorum opticorum — chiasma (nervorum opticorum). 

Coalitus ossium pubis — symphysis pubis. 

Coax — see »Coxa<'. 

Coccyx — (Avic.) coccyx, (os coccygis); see also »alhosos«. 

-»- perforatus — the sacrum (os sacrum). 
Cochlea — auricula, the auricle (or pinna) of the ear. 
Cochlear pectoris — scrobiculus cordis. 

Cochlearium — incisura semilunaris, the great sigmoid cavity (of the 
ulna). 

930. Cochliae — (plural) see »cochlea«. 

931. Coelum 



n ^ 

} — palatum durum, the hard palate, 
oris ) 



932. Coitus nervorum opticorum — the chiasma (nervor. opticor.). 

933. Colatorium — 1. the infundibulum or stalk of the hypophysis (cerebri); 

2. lamina cribrosa, the cribriform plate (of the ethmoid bone); 

3. os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. 

934. Col(l)atorium narium — Mundinus 2i v : »(Carunculae mamillarum) . . 

non debeant in homine extra (craneum) penetrare . . natura 
ordinauit ut non elongarentur a cerebro: sed intra craneum 
remanerent: in concauitate emuntorii siue collatorii narium & 
per porositates ossis narium recipiunt uapores: & odores 
representant usque ad uentriculum anteriorem cerebri. « 

935. -»- renis — pelvis renalis, the pelvis of the kidney. 

936. Colefium — os coxae or hip bone (os innominatum), the innominate 

bone. 

937. Coles — penis. 

938. -»- muliebris — clitoris. 

939. Colliciae — ductus lacrymales, the lacrimal ducts (canaliculi lacrymales). 

940. Colliculi nervorum opticorum — thalami optici. 

941. Colligantia — connection of an organ with other parts. 

942. Collis — eyebrow. 

943. Collum — 1. (the intestine) colon; 2. the constrictions of the colon 

(Hyrtl). 

944. -»- chisti fellis — collum vesicae felleae, the neck of the gall 

bladder. 

945. -»- matricis — vagina. 

946. -»- renis — ureter. 



1 92 1. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 45 

947. CoIIum urethrse — urethra. 

948. -»- uteri — vagina. 

949. -»- vesicae — Hyrtl : pars prostatica, membranacea et bulbosa 

urethrae. (See also Mundinus, 3 V ). 

950. -»- vulvae — vaginae. 

951. Collus — anus; buttocks, fundament. (Cfr. Catull. : cuius, and Italian : 

culo). 

952. Columella — i. uvula; 2. clitoris. 

953. Columellares — dentes molares, the molar teeth. 

954. Columna — 1. Spigelius: »yulov seu septum cartilagineum nasi« ; 

2. Goraeus: »idem quod columellas (yet, this means: uvula 
or clitoris!); 3. Valla: pars interior oris. 

955. Commissura — sutura, suture. 

956. -»- coronalis — Avic, see Arabic, [ad-darz] al-iklili JkJl^i hy-^j- 

c _ 

957. -»- mendosa — see A.: darz kadib wOl^ -p. 

958. -»- vera — see A.: darz haqiqi c a^«> 3,0. 

959. Complexio — sutura, suture. 

960. Complosae — suturae, sutures. 

961. Complosio — sutura, suture. 

962. Concavitas adiutorij domestica — fossa coronoidea, the coronoid fossa, 
adiutorij sylvestris — fossa radialis, the radial fossa, 
cerebri — ventriculus cerebri, 
cordis — the interior of the heart, 
epatis — facies inferior hepatis, the inferior (or visceral) sur- 

face of the liver. 
967. -»- iuncturalis (spondylis) — the fossa of the superior articular 
process (of a vertebra), 
matricis — cavum uteri, the cavity of the uterus, 
ossis — (medullary or marrow) cavity of a bone, 
ossis petrosi — the tympanum, 
renis — hilum renis, the hilum of the kidney, 
ventris inter intestina et siphac (q. v.) — (Mundinus 3 r ). 
Concavum — 1. acetabulum; glenoid cavity; 2. canal. 

pedis — the hollow part (of the sole) of the foot. 
Conceptacula humorum — depositories of the (cardinal) humors, i. e. 
»venae sanguinem, stomachus pituitam, in iecore vesica bilem 
cohtinet: lien vero atra bilem. « (Benedictus 1.4). 
976. Concha (mulierum) — vulva. 
977- ' >>_ (§ enu ) — patella or knee-pan. 



963. 


-» 


964. 


-» 


965. 


-» 


966. 


-» 



968. 


-» 


959. 


-» 


970. 


-» 


971- 


-» 


972. 


-» 


973- 


Co 


974- 


-» 


975- 


Co 



46 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl 



978. Concha cerebri — infundibulum. 

979. -»- cranii — theca calvaria, skull-cap. 

980. -»- ocul. 

orbita. 



' 



981. Conchos 

982. Conchula — patella or knee-pan. 

983. Conchus — » concha «. 

984. Concilium — auricula, auricle (or pinna) of the ear. 

985. Conductus — vena cava. 

986. Condylus — phalanx, internodium. 

987. Congressus nervorum opticorum — chiasma (nervorum opticorum). 

988. Coniugationes — pairs of nerves. 

989. Coniunctio — sutura, suture. 

990. Coniunctiva (oculi) — Mundinus 22 v : »Secunda est coniunctiua quia 

preter corneam exterius est conlungens & uelans & coope- 
riens totum oculum.« Hyrtl: the sclera. 

991. Consolidans — conjunctiva. 

992. Coopertoralis — see »cartilago coopertoralis«, cartilagines arytae- 

noidese, the arytenoid cartilages. 

993. Coopertorium — epiglottis. 

994. Copula nervorum opticorum — chiasma (nerv. optic). 
Corda — see »chorda«. 

995. Cornea — 1. cornea; 2. sclera. 

996. Cornua limacum — ductus lacrymales, the lacrimal ducts (canaliculi 

lacrymales). 

997. -»- matricis — Mundinus n r : »Colligata etiam est [matrix] anchis 

uel iuncturis ambabus scie per duo ligamenta grossa: & fortia 
alligantia matricem ad anchas: que iuxta matricem sunt lata: 
& grossa & iuxta anchas subtilia: procedentia sicut cornua 
a capite animalis. Et ideo uocata sunt cornua matricis. « 
Ligamenta lata uteri, the broad ligaments of the uterus. 

998. (duo) Cornua occipitis (occipucii) — Sudh. Chir. II 292 A: »Loca 

vera, in quibus ventose poni solent sunt ista scil. locus, 
qui est inter duo cornua occipucii, . . « 

999. Corona — 1. see »circulus (oculi)« ; 2. iris; 3. corpus ciliare; 

4. orificium uteri externum. 

1000. Coronum — olecranon. 

1 001. Corpus cerebri — the substance, matter, of the brain. 

1002. -»- labij — »substance of the lip«. 

1003. -»- nervi — ■ »substance of the nerve«. 

1004. -»- spondylis — corpus vertebrae, body of the vertebra. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 47 

1005. Corydea — chorioidea, the choroid [coat] (of the eye). 

1006. Costae adulterinae — costae spuriae, asternal or false ribs, 
completae — costae verae, sternal or true ribs, 
conglutinatae \ 

deficientes \ — costae spuriae. 
curtatae > 

germanae — costae verae. 

illegitimae "j 

r } — costae spuriae. 

lmperlectae ) 

legitimae — costae verae. 

mendosae \ 

non completae 

non verae 



1007. 


-»- 


1008. 


- »- 


1009. 


-»- 


IOIO. 


-»- 


ICI I. 


-»- 


IOI2. 


- »- 


IOI3. 


-»- 


1014. 


-»- 


IOI5. 


-»- 


IOl6. 


-»- 


IOI7. 


-»- 


IOl8. 


-»- 


IOI9. 


-»- 


I020. 


-»- 



; — costae spuriae. 



nothae 

perfectae — costae verae, true ribs. 

pectoris — Avic. De anat. costarum: »Septem vero costae su- 

periores pectoris costae vocantur, quae ab unaquaque parte 

sunt septem.« 

« 

1021. Cotula \ 

1022. Cotyla ! — acetabulum. 

1023. Cotyle > 

1.024. Coxa — 1. hip; 2. thigh; 3. femur or thigh bone; 4. caput femo- 
ris, the head of the femur; 5. buttock; (6. coxae = thalami 
optici (?) ). 

1025. Coxendix — os coxae, the hip bone (os innominatum), the innomi- 

nate bone; 2. os ischii; 3. caput femoris, the head of the 
thigh bone. 

1026. Cradia — »cardia«. 

1027. Cranos — Sudh. Chir. II 131: »Coxarum ossa sunt duo, id est 

cranos ^ uel ideranos y, quod grece sedilia. Unum illud 
concauum, ubi femur indicit. « 

1028. Cranteres (dentes) — dentes serotini, the wisdom teeth (dentes sa- 

pientiae). Castelli: (Sing.) xqccvtiJq. 

1029. Crates (Gratis) costarum — the thorax. 

1030. Craticula — omentum. 

1031. Crea — anterior region of the cms. 

1032. Cremasteres — 1. Hyrtl: didymi (testicles); 2. Benedictus II 20: 

» . . tunicae, quae testes velant.« 

1033. Cremaster mulieris — muscular fibres of the round ligament of the 

uterus. 



48 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

1034. Crena calami — calamus scriptorius (in the fourth ventricle of the brain), 

j 035. Crepidines palpebrarum — tarsi palpebrarum. 

1036. Cribrum benedictum — the pelvis (incl. calyces) of the kidney. 

1037. Cristae — labia minora. 

1038. Crithi — aorta. 

1039. Crumina — scrotum. 

1040. Crus — 1. the lower limb; 2. femur or thigh bone; 3. crus; 4. tibia. 

1 04 1. Crux — see »crus«. 

1042. Crystalloides — the lens. 

1043. Cubita (cubitum) — see «cubitus-'. 

1044. Cubitale — see »rasceta«. 

1045. Cubiti iunctura — articulatio cubiti, the elbow-joint. 

1046. Cubitus — 1. antibrachium, the fore arm. Avic. De anat. cubiti 

[aseid]: ^Cubitus ex duobus ossibus in longitudine coniunctis 
est compositus & vocantur focilia< ; 2. ulna; 3. cubitus, the 
elbow; 4. the olecranon. 

1047. Cubitum — see »cubitus«. 

1048. Cucupha — galea aponeurotic^ cranii. 

1049. Culbus - penis. 

1050. Culeitra — the inferior lobe of the right lung? Mundinus i6 v : 

»Partes eius (i. e. pulmonis) quantitatiue sunt quinque scilicet 
due in parte sinistra: & tres in dextra: quarum tertia dici- 
tur pomorn granatum siue culeitra: quia supra ipsam sedet 
uena chilis: & arteria indirecto cordis in loco ubi uena 
ascendit ad cor.« 

1051. -»- ventriculi — pancreas. 

1052. Culter — lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver. 

1053. Cursores — trochanteres. 

1054. Curvatura brachii — vide s. v. »vena epatica«. Mundinus i r j r : 

» . . & in cubito apparet: id est curuatura cubiti. . « The 
bend of the elbow. 
lo 55- ~ >>_ cubiti — see »curvatura brachii«. 

1056. Cuspis cordis — (Mundinus) apex cordis, the apex of the heart. 

1057. Custos cerebri — dura mater. 

1058. Cutis capitis — the scalp. 

1059. -»- plantae — cutis palmae manus. 

1060. Cyathus — infundibulum (cerebri). 

ic6i. Cymbalaris — see »cartilago cymbalaris«. 

1062. Cyphac — see »siphac«, »sifac«. 

1063. Cypseles patulae — auriculae, the auricles (or pinnae) of the ear. 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 49 



D. 

1064. Dactilon — anus. 

1065. Daffa Xi^ A. — scapula or shoulder blade. 

1066. ad-Dafirat ash-shabiha bil-mashima jC^^^iL» 'zU^&ti B^a^i A. — 

plexus chorioideus, the choroid plexus (in the brain). 

G. %OQLO£L$eQ OvOTQejLlfia. 

j 067. Dahliz (or: dihliz) al-madarib ^Uail ;J.SO A. — ventriculus tertius, 
the third ventricle (of the brain). 

1068. (DiVira B.jfj>) Dawa'ir (plur.) A. — »circles«, cartilages of the trachea. 

1069. Dakar So A. — penis. 

1070. Dakhil ^:>l^ A. — internal, medial. G. ev&ov, ev&cg. 

1071. Danab al- c ain ,^a«J! woJ> A. — »the tail of the eye «, canthus exter- 

nus oculi, the external angle of the eye. 

1072. Daqan 'i3 A. — chin. 

1073. Dars (jNjto A. — see »dirs«. 

1074. Darz -.0 A. - sutura, suture. G. qcccpr). 

1075. ad-Darz al-iklili ^Ub^i 5;<-^ A. — sutura coronaria, the coronal 

suture. G. oiEcpavuda Qarprj. 

1076. -»- ad-clahib c ala 1-istiqama fi t-tul j, jUL&uw^t ,J.s. ^^iAii \.J^\ 

iyWj\ A. — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture. G. rj vara 
f.ifj'Aog sv&elct Qccrprj; -/.axa [irjxog vrjg v.ecpalijg sy.zeTauevrj 
Qarprj. 

1077. Darz haqiqi Ju&> :.J> A. — sutura vera, true suture. 

1078. -»- kadib l-O 1 ^ :.j> A. — sutura spuria, false suture. Koning, 

Gloss.: » Sutures fausses. Sutures superficielles ou harmo- 
niques et sutures squameuses ou ecailleuses«. 

** C 1 *■ 

1079. -»- al-lami c ^ii :.j> A. — sutura lambdoidea, the lambdoid 

suture. 

1080. ad-Darz al-mustaqim **ftC**li \^\ A. — »the straight sutures 

sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture. 

1081. ad-Darzan al-qishriyan ^\j,£&l\ J:,^i A. — the temporo-parietal 

sutures. 
Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 4- 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



1082. Darz as-sahmi ^^uM • o A. — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture 

(sahm +.±~ = an arrow). 

1083. ad-Darz as-saffudi ^J^a/lJI ; ; vAii A. — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal 

suture (saffud ^a^ = a roasting-spit). 

1084. -»- ash-shabih bil-lam *^Ub \^^\ j^xJI A. — sutura lambdoidea, 

the lambdoid suture. G. Xajn^doetdrjg yay^. 

1085. -»- ash-shabih bil-qishra «yiJiJIj ^>.Aii v^«^XJi A. — sutura squa- 

mosa, the squamous suture. G. X£7iidoetd^g Qacprj ; Xstu- 
doeidrjg 7TQOGylHrj(.ia. 

1086. -»- al-wasat ja**jJi ) ; l\J1 A. — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture. 

G. xQaviov fiiotj gacprj. 

1087. Dat al-halq / i^sit o!3 A. — tonsilla. G. avriag; rcaQLO&ULOv. 

1088. -»- al-maq vUi oU A. — caruncula lacrymalis. G. aagyaddeg 

aw/ita; £7tt'A£l/iiEvov no /ii£yaX(tj xavd-to. 

1089. Dearticulatio — diarthrosis. G. dictQ&()to(7ig, moveable articulation. 

1090. 'Decuma — pars sqamosa ossis temporalis, squamous portion of the 

temporal bone. 

1091. Decussatio partialis (nervor. opticor.) — chiasma (nerv. opt.). 

1092. Deilix medareb ^ — ventriculus tertius, the third ventricle (of the 

1093. Deilizi medareb J brain) (Hyrtl). According to Koning 653, Hyrcl 

»dit a tort qu'Avicenne donna au ventricule moyen (i. e. third 
ventricle) le nom de v_>.La*t «4^ (dahliz al-madarib). Dahliz 
ou dihliz est une vestibule, un corridor; ... La traduction 
de Gerard de Cremone (. .) a: deilix situs inter eos. Une 
glose marginale a: dhelizi medarib, id est sicut spatium 
intermedians.« The Arabic text runs: UaJI*j i—u-Aia* ; Jjo . 

. ... . Z)J j- 

1094. Delizi — Avic. De anat. cordis: (in margine:) »venter«, scil. medius 

cordis. 

1095. Dens — the odontoid process (of the axis), dens epistrophei. 

1096. Dentes alhalm — dentes serotini, the wisdom teeth (dentes sapien- 

tiae, »dentes prudentiae«). Avic. (A. B.): ». . id est dentes 
prudentiae, quia in aetate, in qua nascuntur isti dentes, ratio 
et prudentia est perfecta.« A.: jjM ..U*J asnan al-hilm. 

1097. -»- caiseles (caysales, cayseles) — see »caiseles« etc., the molar 

teeth, the wisdom teeth. 

1098. -»- canini — (Avic). A.: (sing.) nab U£. 

1099. -»- cuspidati — dentes canini. 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 51 

1 100. Dentes duales — (Avic.) dentes incisivi interni. A. taniyya KaJo q. v. 

hoi. -»- genuini — »the two first molar teeth « (Hyrtl). 

1 102. -»- maxillares — dentes molares, the molar teeth. 

1 103. -»- nanged — dentes serotini, the wisdom teeth. 

1 104. -»- quadrupli — dentes incisivi externi, A.: raba c iyya iUcG.. 

Sudh. Anat. 41: »Rasys (= Razes, ar-Razi) in unaquaque 
autem mandibula dentes sunt xvj quorum duo dicuntur 
inscisores . et duo qui istos utrinque sequuntur quadrupli 
vocantur rasys.« 

1 105. -»- risorii — 1. dentes incisivi; 2. dentes canini. 

1 1 06. -»- sensus et intellectus — dentes serotini, the wisdom teeth. 

1 107. -»- serotini — see »dentes sapientiae«, »d. cayseles, »d. nanged«, 

»d. alhalm«. 
U08. -»- sophronisteres — see »sophronisteres«. 

1 109. -»- stultitiae — the teeth, except the dentes sapientiae. 

1 1 10. Derezan — A.: darzan qU ; o (dual, of darz i.o suture?). Cfr. »derezi«. 
mi. Derezi — Avic. (A. B.): » . . et suun idem sunt et significant com- 

missuram, inde derezan, et medaruzan, quae sunt idem, et 
interpretatur commissuralis.« 

1 1 12. Destructum — (Avic. De anat. spatulae) see »alacharum«; the cora- 

coid process. Cfr. A. : al-akhram *jS>$\ ( = processus cora- 
coideus). The name »destructum« may refer to the Arabic 

verb »kharam(a)« *y> = to cut off, to slit (f. i. lip, nose, 
ear), the fifth form of which is »takharram(a)« = destruere. 

1 1 13. Diaphragma — diaphragma, the diaphragm. Also: membrana tym- 

pani, and septum nasi. 

1 1 14. -»- oris — palatum molle, the soft palate. 

1 1 15. Diasalgma 

1 1 16. Diasgramation 

1 1 17. Didymi — 1. testiculi, the testicles; 2. the inferior pair of the cor- 

pora quadrigemina; 3. hypothetical elongations of the peri- 
toneum into the scrotum (Hyrtl). 

1 1 18. Digitus annularis — 1. digitus quartus, the annular or ring-finger; 

2. the fourth toe. 

1 1 19. -»- auricularis — digitus minimus, the little finger. 

1 120. -»- cordis — the annular finger. 

1 121. -»- impudicus — digitus tertius, the middle finger (digitus medius). 

1 122. -»- infamis — id. 



\ — diaphragma, the diaphragm. 



52 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



1 123. Digitus medicus — digitus quartus, the annular finger. G. laxgiy.bg. 
1 124. -»- medius — (Avic.) 1. digitus tertius, the middle finger; 2. the 
third toe. 

1 125. -»- minimus (pedis) — (Avic.) the little toe. 

1 126. -»- obscoenus ^ 

} — digitus tertius, the middle finger. 

1127. -»- verpus ) 

o oc J 5 

1128. Dil c «.Lis, plur. adla e^l/^i and dulu fj^o A. — 1. rib, costa; 

2. cornu of the hyoid bone; 3. border of the scapula; 
4. branch of a cranial suture. G. izlevga, rib, border. 

1129. ad-Dil c al-asfal (as-suflani) min al-azm ash-shabih bil-lam «jbtoii 

*^IJ|j a^&JI ph*l\ * (^JbUlljf) J,al^5 A. — see »ad-dil c 
al-munkhafid«. 

1 130. Adla azm al-katif (or al-katf) v_ ra£SS *£zc p.^*o\ A. — borders of 

the scapula. G. Ttkevgal xrjg w/ii07tXaTr]g. 

1 131. Dil a ad-darz ash-shabih bil-lam ^iL ^>.Ai! -^\ IxUo A. — the 

branches of the lambdoid suture. G. TtXevgal rijg ka/ii(3do£L- 
dovg gacprjg. 

ir32. ad-Dil c al-fawqani min al-azm ash-shabih bil-lam ^a '^s6\ «XoaJi 

*^LJLi &aa*wJ! Jaxj\ A. — see »ad-dil c al mushrif«. 

1 133. Dil c a al-ghudnif al-awwal j^i ^J^-Aniii uxLto A. — the (vertical) ' 

borders of the thyroid cartilage. 

1 134. al-Adla c al-kadiba <5oJ>w5ol c^l^^i A. — costae spurise, the false or 

asternal ribs. t 

1 135. Adla al-khilf ^*JL>i e"bLtoi A. — costae spuriae, the false ribs. 

G. vb&ai TtXevoal. 

1 136. al-Adla c al-khullas ^alii eXaiSJI A. — the true or sternal ribs, 

costae verae. ((jdl:>, plur. of khalis j*aJli> = pure; entire). 

1137. ad-Dif al-munkhafid min adla c al- c azm al-lami --a jaa^utl «JLaJ! 

-a^\ {Jaxl\ c^lxo! A. — cornu majus ossis hyoidei, the 
great cornu of the hyoid bone. 

1 138. -»- al-munkhafid min al azm ash-shabih bil-lam ^aJ^Uf «JUsJi 

i»^UIj *aa.£JI <Jaxl\ .jA A. — id. G. fj y.ario nXevga toi 
Xajtiftdoetdovg goto* ; rj Tanetvot^ga Ttkevga. 



192 1. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 53 



J\ 



1 139. ad-Dil c al-muntasib min al-azm ash-shabih bil-lam .yo wwA&&Ui «JLai 

°~ 
*^LSij \x>.^il *Jo*JJ A. — see »ad-dil al-mushrif«. 

1 140. -»- al-mushrif min al-azm ash-shabih bil-lam .--o lJj^U «Xoa-t 

j»X'L) iuu*wJt ^JixJi A. — cornu minus ossis hyoidei, the 
small cornu of the hyoid bone. G. f] avco itlevQa too 

la/ufidoecdovg borov. 

c 

1 141. al-Adla as-sadiqa &3,>l*2JI cbl^^M A. — costae verae, the true or 

sternal ribs. 

1 142. Adla c as-sadr .jsJaJi £k*o\ A. — costae verae, the sternal ribs. 

1 143. -»- az-ziir .^Ji e^l/tol A. — costae spuriae, the false ribs. G. TtXev- 

gccl vod-ai. 

1 144. Dimagh cU> A. — brain (cerebrum + cerebellum). 

1145. ad-Dimagh al-khalfani ilaL>i eUjJt A. — see »ad-dimagh al- 

mu akhkhar «. 

1 146. -»- al-mu akhkhar .r>jii cUjJt A. — the cerebellum. G. oiti- 

O&iov eyyJcfakov; 7taQ€y/.€(paXlg. 

1147. Dimagh mu akhkhar ar-ra's (jJJi p*** p^ A. — see »ad-dimagh 

al-mu' akhkhar«. 

1 148. ad-Dimagh al-muqaddam ..Afiii eloAii A. — cerebellum. G. tcqo- 

g&iov eyAECpaXov. 

1 149. Dindimus — (Mundin.) = »didymus« (?) q. v. 

1 1 50. Dira cU3, plur. adru c .oi and dur an ,-jL&,-3 A. — antibrachium, 

the forearm. G. 7trj%vg. 

1 151. Direzan — suturae, sutures. From A.: darz *.0>. 

1 152. Diribitorium — i. mediastinum; 2. diaphragma, the diaphragm. 

o or 

1 153. Dirs {jN{jo f plur. adras ^Jyto! A. — molar tooth; bicuspid tooth. 

al-adras ^j^S = dentes molares (et praemolares), the molar 
(+ bicuspid) teeth. G. yOf.icpLot odovrsg; (.ivXai. 

1 154. ad-Dirsan al-aqsayan ...Luo2ftM ...Lw.^it A. — »the two last molar 

teeth« (Koning). 

1 155. Discerniculum — linea alba. 

1 156. Discretorium ^ 

~. ) — 1. mediastinum; 2. diaphragma, the diaphragm. 

1 157. Discnmen J K & r & 



54 A FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

1 158. Disseptum — 1. pleura mediastinalis; 2. septum nasi. 

1 159. Distributorium — 1. mediastinum; 2. diaphragma, the diaphragm. 

1 160. Ditellus — axiila. 

1 161. Divinum oculi — the lens. 

r 162. Domesticus — internal, medial. A. insi e »*j\ . 

1 163. Dorem — see »adorem« (suture). 

1 164. Dorsum — Avic. annotat: »Dorsum proprie ea est pars spinae (i.e. 

the vertebral column) quae collo coniungitur & ad lumbos 
definit duodecim vertebris constans . . . tamen pro tota 
spina sumitur, ex collo, dorso, lumbis, & osse magno (i. e. 
the os sacrum) constituta.« 

1 165. Duales — see »dentes duales«. 

1 166. Dubr _»j A. — 1. anus; 2. the back. G. sdoa, anus. 

1 167. Ductores urinae — ureteres. 

1 168. Ductus deferentes — (vasa deferentia,) ductus deferentes. 

j 169. Diida sj>^j> A. — vermis cerebelli, the vermis, worm (or vermiform 

process) of the cerebellum. G. anbcpvoiq oxwlr]xo£Ldrjq. 
1:70. Duodenum — (Avic). 

1171. Duo limites ^ — the two »concavitates« in the »vacuitas adiutorij 

1 172. Duo oculi J superior« (see Avic. De anat. adiutorij). The radial 

fossa and the coronoid fossa. — See Koning, page 497: 
»Ms. ^jaaa.ac ( c atabatayn). Le texte imprime a l ^y-^ 
( l aynayn)'. les deux yeux. 'Vetus interpres vertit: duos 
limites, Bellunensis: duos oculos. Neuter recte, Arabice est 
atabatin [atabatayn] quod idem est ac duae bathmides sive 
postes [limina]' (Plempius o. c. I 41 schol.).« 

1 173. ad-Duqaq ^SjJI A. — the small intestine. 

1 1 74. Dura mater medullae spinalis — Sudh. Chir. II, 369: »Medullaris 

substancia-. Hec habet suam piam matrem et suam duram 
matrem sicut et cerebrum . . « 
11 75- Dyablus — arcus aortae. 

E. 

1 176. Eacbeca — see »racheta«. 

1 177. Edarion — tunica vaginalis communis (?) 

1 1 78. Egena — Avic. (A. E.): ».. est vas rotundum, et est locus apud 

extremitatem oculi. « 

1 1 79. Elacoidea — allantois. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 



55 



I l8o. 

Il8l. 
I l82. 
I 183. 

I 184. 

1185. 
1186. 



1 187. 

1 188. 

1 189. 

1 190. 
1191. 
1 192. 

1 1 93- 



1 194 

1 195 

1 196 

1197 
1 198 



— infundibulum. 



1 199. 



Elamides — »eilamides«, eikajiudsg = meninges (Castelli). Pia 
mater (Benedictus). 

Embotum cerebri 

Embotus 

Embuba — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est cannula. « See »canulla«, cli- 
toris. 

Eminentiae magnae cerebri — thalami optici. 

Emontoria ^ — 1. ureteres; 2. »emunctoria axillaria«, the lym- 
Emunctoria I phatic glands in the axilla; 3. »emunctoria inguinum«, 

the lymphatic glands in the inguina; 4. »emunctoria ad 

aures<, the parotid glands. 

Emunctorialis — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est inguinalis«. 
Encaras ^ — (Avic.) = »pancreon«, »bancharas«, pancreas. G. 
Encharas ) 7tayy.Q£ag. 

Encharus — Mundinus 5 V : »uel miserterium.« 
Endros — epididymis. 

Engastrimitos — the ensiform or xiphoid process. G. eyyaOTQijuv&og 
= ventriloquist. 

Eon — Benedictus I 3: »oculorum magnus ambitus«. Goraeus: 
*rj cjv . . totus oculorum ambitus«. Hyrtl: »Eion (rjicuv), 
eyelids«. 

Epantima — vena cava, = epanthismos. 

Epar — hepar, liver. 

Epicranis — parencephalis (Benedictus), cerebellum. 

Epiglossis — epiglottis. 

Epiglottalis (extremitas) — tne ensiform or xiphoid process, or rather 
its inferior extremity. Avic. De anat. thorac. : »Cum infe- 
riori praeterea parte thoracis os cartilaginosum latum con- 
tinuatur, cuius inferior extremitas rotunditati attinens voca- 
tur epiglottalis, eo quod epiglotti sit similis.« (In the 
margin: »alcjiangieri eo quod sit similis alchangiar«). Accord, 
to Koning the » epiglottalis « is a mistake made by the Latin 
translator of the Arabic text; the translator has read 
(Cjj^U^ from Sj^Us* = larynx in stead of ^j^\ks> from 
,:^U:> = a dagger (cfr. £icpO£idr]q, xiphoideus). 

Epiglottis — larynx. Avic. De anat. laryngis, seu epiglottidis: 
«Epiglottis est membrum cartilaginosum, creatum, ut vocis 
sit instrumentum: quod quidem ex tribus compositum est 
cartilaginibus.« 



56 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

1200. Epiglotum — epiglottis. 

1201. Epinotium — scapula or shoulder blade. 

1 202. Epiplex — Mundinus 3 V : »ipiplex .i. zirbus.« The omentum. 

1203. Epistrophea — (Benedictus), see »vertebra epistrophea«. The atlas. 

1204. Epistropheus — the atlas. 

1205. Epithymum — vide s. v. »hasce«. 

1206. Epomis — Valla: »bracchii extremum humeri caput, & epomis ap- 

pellators Castelli: »i-7ttoulg, dicitur superior humeri pars, 
quae superiecta est humeri articulo cum bracchio, Super- 
humerale«. Hyrtl: the deltoid muscle. 

1207. Ercosis — »kercosis«, clitoris. 

1208. Ethmus — »narium interseptum«, septum nasi. 

1209. Etrum — Valla: abdomen »sub umbilico ad pudenda«. 

1210. Eucharus — 1. pancreas; 2. mesenterium, mesentery. 

121 1. Evacuatorium seminis — ductus (vas) deferens. 

12 1 2. Evagaidos — humor aqueus, the aqueous humor (of the eye). 

1213. Excrescentia palati glandosa — the uvula. 

1 214. Exortus unguis — lunula unguis. 

1215. Exosculatio — anastomosis. 

1216. Expulsorium seminis — ductus (vas) deferens. 

1217. Extale — intestinum rectum. 

1218. Exterior membrana calvariae — pericranium. 

1219. Extremitas — limb. 

1220. Extremitas cartilaginosa costae — (Avic). 

1 221. Extremitates gibbosae hepatis — (Avic.) lobes (?) of the liver. 

1222. Extremitas occipicii — Sudh. Chir. II, 324 Reg.: »ubi collum coniun- 

gitur capiti.« 



F. 

1223. Faba — virginal mamma. 

1224. Fada' ^Lns A. — perineum. 

1225. -»- as-sadr .<AAaJi ^Lns A. — the cavity of the chest. G. v.uTog 

TOV dtOQCCXOQ. 

1226. Fa iq , ijli A. — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 

1227. Fakk liiSi A. — maxilla; mandibula. 

1228. al-Fakk al-a la ^JLc^l ^&j! A. — maxilla. 

, o c 

1229. _>) - al-asfal Joi^f ^pJI A. — mandibula. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 



57 



I23O. 
I23I. 

1232. 

1233- 
I2 34- 
!235- 

1236. 
1237. 

1238. 

1239. 
1240. 
1 24 1. 

1242. 

!243- 

1244. 
1245- 

1246. 

1247. 

1248 

1249 
1250 
1251 
1252 

J 253 

I2 54 



Fakhid i\^ (or fakhd iXsi) A. — femur, the thigh. 

al-Afkhad oLs?^! (plur. of fakhid) A. — «the glutei* (of the brain). 

G. xa ylovra, corpora quadrigemina anteriora. 

Falas u^^ls A. allantois. See »las« ,j*^ A. and »bilas« (j//^b A. 

Falkat ar-rukba &a5" JJ XXJls A. — the patella, rotula or knee-pan. 

Fam *i A. — orifice (f. i. between the intestinum ileum and ccecum). 

-»- al-hanjara 8-^U^) *i A. — the superior aperture of the 
larynx. G. to (avco) gtoulov tov Xagvyyog. 

-»- al-ma c ida b't\*ii *S A. — cardia. G. Gro/ua rrjg yaGrgog. 

-»- al-matana xiLUl *i A. — the vesical orifice of the urethra, 
orificium internum (sive vesicale) urethrae, the internal 
urethral orifice; the orifice of the bladder. 

-»- ar-rahim *>Jt *i A. — orificium externum uteri (external os 

uteri). G. Gx6f.ia twv [trjTQtov; rcogog, gto/mov rrjg vGxegag. 

Faqara B.Las, plur. faqar .Lai A. 



— vertebra. G. Ortovdvlog. See 
also »fiqra« A.; and »fuqra« A. 

vertebrae cervicales, the cervical 



Faqra gyis A. 

•> 
Faqar al- unq oU*M \& A. - 

vertebrae. 

Faringa 1 

„ . } — pharynx, 

ranx J 

Fari _ .1 A. — vulva. 

Farj ad-dakar ^jTlXJI -^jA. — penis, membrum virile. G. avdgeiov 

aidoiov; avdgtov aidoiov. 
Farj al-inat c^Li^i _iA. — vulva; vulva incl. vagina. G. yvvai/Mov 

aidoiov. 

Fa's (j*li A. — protuberantia occipitalis externa, external occipital 
protuberance. 

Fasana — see »vena fasana«. 

Fascinus — penis. 

Fauces — Hyrtl: mandibula, the mandible or lower jaw. 

Favissa — uterus. 

Fel — r. gall,- 2. fesica fellea, gall-bladder. 

Femen — femur, thigh. 

Ferebrum — patella or knee-pan. 



58 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

1255. Fessae — nates. 

1256. Fibra — lobus, lobe. 

1257. -»- auris — the lobule of the ear. 

1258. Fibrae — lobi pulmonum, lobes of the lungs; lobi hepatis, lobes of 

the liver, 
j 259. -»- cordis — (Benedictus III, 12) the auricles (?) of the heart. 

1260. -»- narium — alae nasi, the wings of the nose. 

1261. Ficatum — hepar, liver. 

1262. Ficteris — 1. sphincter ani; 2. anus; 3. rectum; 4. abdomen. 

1263. Fihachaliafuch — Avic. (A. B.): »id est in (fi, the Arab, preposit. f] Jl) 

commissura coronali, ubi terminatur sinciput, ita exponunt 
Arabes.« 

1264. Filamen — (Benedictus) see »ines«. 

1265. Filellum — 1. frenulum linguae; 2. frenulum praeputii. 

1266. Filum — 1. Sudh. Chir. II, 220: the fraenulum praeputii, »quo con- 

iungitur pellicula cum membro virile«; 2. ibid. 290 A: » . . 
qui est inter anum et testiculos«, the raphe (perinei). 

1267. Fimbra 

1268. Fimbria 

o o 

1269. Fiqra »' iis, plur. fiqrat oiyis A. — vertebra, ortovdvlog. 

See also »faqra«, -<>fuqra«, »faqara«. 

1270. Fiqrat as-sulb s^JLaojI of-i» A. — » vertebrae columnae«. 

1 27 1. -»- al-qatan .Jaiiji oi set A. — vertebrae lumbales, the lumbar 

vertebrae. 

1272. -»- al- c unqiyya xxftAxii oLsis A. — vertebrae cervicales, the cer- 

vical vertebrae. See also »faqar al c unq«. 

1273. al-Firash al- c adali JUax^ ^jd) A. — platysma myoides. G. fivwdeg 

TtkaTVO/iia. 

1274. Fissura — rima pudendi. 

1275. Fistula cibali ^ 

... J — oesophagus. 

1276. -»- cibana ) 

1277. -»- sacra — t. columna vertebralis, the vertebral column; 2. corda 

spinalis, the spinal cord. 

1278. -»- spiritalis — trachea. 

1279. Fistulae — bronchi. 

1280. Flanci — the inguinal regions (Italian: fianchi). 

1 281. Flatus — (Benedictus) »pneuma« in the heart. 



J — lower part of the auricle (or pinna) of the ear. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 59 

1282. Flexuositas poplitis — poples, ham. 

1283. Flexus — joint. 

1284. -»- cubiti — elbow-joint (bend of the elbow?). 

1285. Focilia (sing.: focile) — i. radius and ulna; 2. tibia and fibula 

Avic. De anat. cubiti: »Cubitus ex duobus ossibus in longi- 
tudinem coniunctis est compositus: et vocantur focilia. Su- 
perius vero ex eis, quod ad pollicem tendit, est subtilius: 
et vocatur focile superius. & inferius ex eis, quod vadit ad 
auricularem (i. e. »digitum auricularem« = the little finger), 
est grossius; quoniam est deferens: & vocatur focile in- 
ferius.* 

1286. Focile inferius — ulna. 

1287. _>> " maius — 1. ulna; 2. tibia. 

1288. -»- minus — 1. radius; 2. fibula. 

1289. -»- superius — radius. 

1290. Focus — lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver. 

1291. Fodina — t. vestibule of the labyrinth (ear); 2. the labyrinth. 

1292. Foliolum — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle. 

1293. Folium — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle: 

2. omentum. 

1294. Folliculus bilis ^ 

} — vesica fellea, the gall-bladder. 

1295. ~ >>_ ielleus ) 

1296. -»- mentulae ^ 

. , } scrotum. 

1297. -»- testiculorum ) 

1298. Fons — canthus internus oculi, the inner angle of the eye. 

1299. -»- pulsatilis — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle. 

1300. Fontana cruris — Sudh. Chir. II 144: »[A]licui crus uel pes causa 

interiorum dolet sub genu, ubi fontanae dicitur, ferro calido 
medetur.« 

1301. Fontanella capitis — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fon- 

tanelle. 

1302. -»- colli — the hollow of the neck. 

1303. Foramen amplum — foramen obturatorium. 

1304. -»- auris — meatus acusticus externus, the external acoustic 

meatus. 
(Foramina) cutis — pores of the skin. 
-»- epigloti (sic) — the superior aperture of the larynx. 
-»- maximum — foramen obturatorium. 
-»- oculorum — orbitae. 

lacrymale — punctum lacrymale. 



r 3Q5 
1306 

1307 

1308 

1309 



■ »■ 



6o A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

1310. (Foramina) medium (spondylis) — (Avic.) A. at-taqbat al-muta- 

wassita xtxwylll XAaiii . 

131 1. Foramina seminis — Sudh. Chir. II, 113: »(Vesica-) Habet enim 

collum longum, cui iuncta sunt foramina tenuissima et uene 
a spine medulla uenientes, que testiculis semen ministrant. 
Hec enim sunt seminis foramina et urinarum egressiones, 
quemadmodum possint euacuata repleri et repleta euacuari.« 

1 312. Foramen uvae — the pupil. 

I 3 I 3- "*" virgae virilis — orificium externum urethrae, external orifice 
of the urethra. 

1314. Foraminula — see »spiramenta«. 

1315. Forcella inferior (sive humilior) — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid 

process. 

1316. Forum metallicum — vestibulum. 

T317. Fossa gutturis — fossa jugularis, »fossula gutturis«, »fossicula 
gutturis«. 

1318. Fossicula animae ^ — Sudh. Chir. II, 88: »Elefantiacus incenditur in 

1319. Fossula animae J hunc modum: tres cocturas . . et tres in pectore 

in fossula animae in modum crucis . . « Scrobiculus cordis (?) 

1320. Fossicula gutturis — see » fossa gutturis «. 

1321. Fossula colli ) 

1322. -»- de collo ! 1 • c u 

j> — tossa jugularis. bee just above. 

J 3 2 3- _>) - gutturis 1 

1324. Fosura gutturis J 

1325. Foveae oculorum — orbitae. 

1326. Foveola — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle. 

1327. Fractores — dentes canini, the canine teeth. 

1328. Fragium 

the bend of the elbow. 






;ium ^ 
:o J 



1329. Fragc 

1330. Frenum — 1. fraenulum praeputii; 2. fraenulum linguae. 

1 331. Fretum oris — isthmus faucium. 

1332. Fu ad oUs A. — cor, heart. 

x 333- Fulcrum linguae — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 

1334. Funda oculi — 1. sclera; 2. conjunctiva. 

1335. Fundamentum — fundament; anus. 

1336. Fundibulum — uvula. 

J 337- Fundus stomachi — Sudh. Chir. II: »Si autem fundus stomachi 
uulneretur, dicit non ex necessitate mortale est, qui locus 
ille carnosus est, . . « 



1 921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 6l 



1338. 



*339- 
i34°- 

I34 1 - 
1342. 

1343 
J344 
1345 
J346 
1347 
1348 



is J 



processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process. 



J 349- 
r 35 - 



Fundus vesicae — Sudh. Chir. II, 223, 224: »Si lapidem in collo 
uesice existentem in fundum eiusdem ad preseruationem 
impellere uoluis, . . « 

Funis argenteus — corda spinalis, the spinal cord. 
-»- brachii — Hyrtl: vena cephalica pollicis. A.: habl ad-dira c 

t! - 

Fuqra «Jis A. — see »faqra« A. 

Furcella inferior (s. humilior) — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid 
process. 
-»- pectoris 

Furctella pectoris 

Furcula (superior) — the clavicles (or rather clavicles + sternum). 

Furculae dorsi — (Avic.) the scapulae (or rather spinae scapularum?). 

Furcula inferior — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process. 
-»- pectoris — Mundinus i4 r : »Ex hiis autem cartilaginibus (i. e. 
inter costas et sternum) cum ossibus suis componitur unum 
membrum quod uocatur furcula pectoris : quia ad modum 
furculae est bifurcata et figurata: & in extremitate eius 
directa est quaedam scutalis cartilago uocata pomum grana- 
tum (i. e. the xiphoid process) facta ad custodiendum os 
stomachi«. The sternum -f clavicles. 

Furnus — thorax, the chest. 

Furtula — see » furcula «. 



G. 

1351. Gaf-herva — 1. os pubis; 2. os coxae. Cfr. Mebrew: mil/i"! "Oj 
(»gabe haherva« (Hyrtl)). 
Galaxia — linea alba. 



*35 2 
J353 
J 354 
J355 
1356 
J 357 
1358 

J 359 
1360 

1361 

1362 



\ 



Galgal 



Galgalus i 

Galsama 

Galsamac 

Galsamach 

Galsamata 

Gangama - 

Gargalus 

Gargar 

Gargareon 



uvula. 



epiglottis. See A.: »ghalsama«, and »algasamata 



»calvaria«, 
— uvula. 



62 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

1363. Gastrocurmia — »gastrocnemia«. 

1364. Gastrognymius — gastrocnemius. 

1365. Gau — (Avic.) urine. 

1366. Gausabium — urina puerorum ( — »sabium<' from A.: sabi .a/o a boy). 

1367. Gausegi — urina hominis. 

1368. Gedauel ^ — Avic. (AE.): »Gedeguil est via sive canalis minuti 

1369. Gedeguil J intestini«. 1. Intestinal canal, canalis intestini tenuis; 

2. mesenterium, mesentery. From A.: jadvval j^vA>. 

1370. Gedeuil venarum — »i. e. via venarum«. 

1371. Gelasini (dentes) — (dentes) incisivi, the incisors. G. yelaoivot 

(odovzeg). 

1372. Gelasinum — dimple. Class. Lat. gelasinus. 



J373 

1374 

1375 
1376 



Gemelli — 1. testes, testicles; 2. corpora quadrigemina posteriora. 

Gemini — testes, testicles. 

Gemma oculi — the lens. 

Gena — Spigelius 5: »(Genae . .) partes sunt, quae utrinque auribus, 
naso, oculisque subsunt & ad mentum usque protenduntur.« 
Avic. De anat. muse, maxillae, Annot.: » Partes superiores 
inter nasum et aures, malae, priscis etiam genae dicun- 
tur, . .« See >;malae«. 

1377. Genae — palpebrae. 

1378. Geniculi — patellae or knee-pans. 
T 379- Genitura — the female sexual organs. 

1380. Genuini — see »dentes genuini«. 

1381. Gessa — the femur or thigh bone. 

1382. Getedi ^ 

q P , • — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. A. al-watadi ^AJjJ! . 

1384. Ghadn <&£, plur. ghudun j.*2£. A. — ruga, plica. 

1385. Ghadruf ^yiai A., plur. ghadarif o^Lac — cartilage, see »ghudruf«. 

1386. Gha ir yLi A. — profound, deep-seated. 

1387. Ghalsama ^ic A. — epiglottis. (Also: glottis?) 

1388. al-Ghaur jj.x.ti A, — fossa intercondyloidea, the intercondyloid fossa 

(of the femur). 

1389. Ghilaf al-qalb wJjiJi ^i^£ A. — the pericardium. G. TteQixagdiog 

vjLtijv, %itlov; TceQivMQdiov Oy,eTtaG(xa ; juQixagdiov. 

1390. Ghisha tike, plur. aghshiya lU&sH A. — membrane; fascia. G. vfxrjv. 

1 391. al- Aghshiya Juuisc^l A. — the meninges. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 63 

1392. al-Aghshiya allati taqsim(u) as-sadr .lXaxH **«&' '^j\ ^xiji^i A. — 

pleurae mediastinales. G. ol dicccpgaTTOvreg rbv d-coQcr/.a 
v (.lev eg. 

1393. al-Ghisha 3 at-takhin .~*.i^H s-L&JtJi A. — the dura mater, pachy- 

meninx. G. rj 7ia%eLa (irvcy^. 

1394. -»- al-ghaliz JoJliLSf *L&*Ji A. — id. 

J 395- _>> ~ al-ghaliz as-sulb wJLaii Ja*lx^ *L&xJt A. — Koning: the sclera. 

1396. -»- al-ghisha' 1 -il£Jo\ ^LkiJi — arachnoidea, the arachnoid mem- 

brane. 

~ 5 O > .. Off 

1397. Aghshiya ghudrufiyya £*£}•«&£ XaAc! A. — cartilaginous membranes. 

1398. al-Ghisha 3 al-jildi A. — dura mater. 

I 399- Ghisha J al-kabid lA-JCi ^l^c A. — »the (covering) membrane (i. e. 
the peritoneum) of the liver«, tunica serosa hepatis. 

1400. al-Ghisha' al-layyin -~JJi zl£Ju\ A. — »the soft meninx«, arach- 

noidea, the arachnoid membrane. 

1401. -»- al-muhit bil- c azm *&*JIj Ja^^U! *Uwdt)i A. — the periosteum. 

G. jveQioGreiOQ vfirjv. 

1402. -»- al-muhit bi-qihf ar-ra's ^Ui v^a^Sj Ja-x^UI tL&JtJi A. — 

the pericraneum. G. 7ceQiv.QC(Viov. 

1403. -»- al-muhit bil-qalb ^sSj&\* Ja-^sUi tUSdtJI A. — see »ghilaf 

al-qalb«. 

_o> ». -co .. CI 

1404. al-Aghshiyat al-munkashitat al-munsalikha iC^JL^Uil '»&±&Sj\\ &jykc-ii 

A. — the tunica dartos (which forms two distinct sacs for 
the testes). 

1405. al-Ghisha 3 al-mustabtin lil-adla c^l^jij .Joa^**!! fl&iJi A. — pleura 

costalis. 

1406. -»- al-mustabtin lil-jild «Al^i! ^Lu^Ii pUxjI A. — fascia sub- 

cutanea. G. tov deguazog v7co'/.eli.ievog v/nr t v. 

1407. al-Ghisha J ar-raqiq / fc'djM ^UxiJi A. — »the thin (delicate) mem- 

branes arachnoidea, the arachnoid membrane. G. rj kemr 
(irjviyl;. 

1408. -»- as-safiq / o^aaojI *L&aj! A. — dura mater. 



64 



A. FO.NAHN. H.-F. KI 



1409. al-GhishiV as-sulb wJUaJt *l£dtil A. id. G. r y avlrjga [irjviyg. 

1 4 10. -»- ash-shabaki ^£*JLSI cUSJUl A. — retina. 

141 1. -»- ash-shabih bin-naqaniq / kiliuJl .w/xJi pL&jiJ! A. — allantois. 

G. IcklavToeidrjg vuijV. A. / iiLai ; / iiUJ saucisse, an- 
douille, boudin, Lat. lucanica (Dozy, Suppl.). 

1412. Ghisha'i -jL&x A. — ligamentous, fascia-like, aponeurotic. G. 

1 413. Ghudda SkXe, plur. ghudad, OA£ A. — glandula, gland. G. adrjv. 

1 414. Ghudadi ^Ac A. — glandulosus. 

1415. al-Ghuddat al-mustadira s.j"Aam«II sJJtJi A. — »the round gland«, 

hypophysis cerebri. 

1416. -»- ash-shabiha bis-sanaubarra a.j^xaiL xjiaaavJ! »A*ji A. — 

corpus pineale, the pineal body (glandula pinealis); A. sanaw- 
bara s-Jj-aas means » pine-cone «. 

1 417. Ghudriif J^,Aa£ A. — cartilage. Also: the xiphoid process. 

1418. al-Ghudriif al-awwal [min al-hanjara] s.^vJL^i .yo j^>H ^j^ya*^ A. 

— »the first cartilage [of the larynx]«, cartilago thyreoidea, 

the thyroid cartilage. G. rcgCoxog yovdgog (toi Aagvyyog). 

1419.. -»- at-talit ^JLiii ^^^uaiii — »the third cartilage«, cartilagines 

arytaenoideae, the arytenoid cartilages. G. b xgiiog yjjvdgog. 

1420. -»- at-tani ^iLiii ^*,A2axJi A. — »the second cartilage«, cartilago 

cricoidea, the cricoid cartilage. 

1421. -»- alladi la ism lahu *J *.**! "3 ^AJI OjytfaiM A. — »cartilago 

nomen non habens«, »cartilago innominata«, cartilago cri- 
coidea, the cricoid cartilage. 

1422. -»- at-tarjahari (or at-tarjahall) (or JL^^LJI) ^L^^bil o^yiaiii 

A. — cartilagines arytaenoideas, the arytenoid cartilages. 
G. ctQVTuivoELdrjg yovdgog. 

1423. -»- at-tursi j-wjaJI L-^yiaiii A. — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyroid 

cartilage. G. ^vgeoeidrjg. 

1424. -»- ad-daraqi «lJxJ^ ^JajfeJt A. — id. 

1425. -»- al-khanjari ^^^i ^yaAJI A. — processus xiphoideus, the 

xiphoid process. G. ^upoeidrjg. 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 65 

~ - - <- -> •> 

1426. al-Ghudruf al-mikabbi -jSJL\ ^J^^ai.^ A. (Hyrtl: al-mukibbi -JUS) 

— cartilagines arytaenoidea, the arytenoid cartilages. 

1427. -»- ash-shabih bit-tarjahara Bil^JaJlj wAJi o^yiaAJi A. — id. 

1428. -»- ash-shabih bit-turs ,j»j*.l\j k**£^\ ojyfcaxM A. — cartilago thy- 

reoidea, the thyroid cartilage. G. &vgo£idrjg %6vdqog. 

1429. -»- ash-shabih bil-hanjar .^U^Ij ^aaAJI o^axil A. — processus 

xiphoideus, the xiphoid process. G. ^icfoecdrjg «/ordgog. 

1430. -»- ash-shabih bis-saif _aa*»JL> \AA.ccJi uJjy^AJ! A. — id. 

1 43 1. -»- al-wasatani f ilLuvjJ} o^aiM A. — the middle (median) car- 

tilage, cartilago septi nasi, the cartilage of the septum [nasi]. 

1432. Ghudrufi A^yac A. — cartilaginosus, cartilaginous. G. xovdgtod^g. 

1433. Gibber — facies superior hepatis, the upper (convex) surface of the 

liver. 

1434. -»- ulnae — the olecranon. 

1435. Gibberum — the same as »gibber«. 

1436. Gibbi genarum — vide s. v. »gibbus«. 

1437. Gibbositas — i. the convex side of a (curved) cylindrical bone; 

2. gibbositates — the malleoli. 

1438. -»- costae — Avic. De anat. costar: »Et costae quidem istae in 

primis supra sui gibbositatem ad inferiora inclinantur: 
deinde redeundo ad superiora incedunt et continuantur cum 
thorace (the sternum). 

1439. -»- epatis — (Mundinus) =? gibbus epatis; facies superior hepatis, 

the upper (convex) surface of the liver. 

1440. -»- stomachi — (Avic.) fundus, or curvatura major stomachi? 

1441. -»- ulnae — the olecranon. 

1442. Gibbus — pomum Adami. 

1443. -»- epatis — facies superior hepatis, the upper (convex) surface 

of. the liver. 

1444. Gibbi genarum — ossa zygomatica, the zygomatic (cheek-) bones 

(malar bones). 

1445. Giearech — (quattuor) » venae labiorum«. See »al-jaharrak«. 



1446. Giedaul 

1447. Giedual 

1448. Giedul 



— Avic. (A. B.): »Giedul sunt rami venarum, quae sunt 
sicut rami, et suachi (q. v.) sunt rami giedaul, et ruada 
sunt rami suachi ita quid giedani sunt rami minores quam 
rami venarum proprie, et suachi sunt minores quam giedaul, 

et ruada minores quam suach. < A. jadwal j^A^> smaller 
ramifications of veins. 

Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 5 



66 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

1449. Gingia mater ^ — the pericranium, »circumossualis membrana«. 

1450. Gingima mater / Cfr. -almocatim«. A. jumjuma iU^\*> ~ 1 - cal " 

varia; 2. skull. 

1451. Gingiva (dentium) — (Avic.) 

1452. Girbum — omentum. See »zirbus«. 

1453. Girgilus — arcus aortae (Hyrtl.). 

1454. Glabella — Spigelius: >\u£a6rpQvov . . supereilia duo, quorum inter- 

stitium . . glabella. « 

1455. Glandula lacrymalis — caruncula lacrymalis. 

1456. Glandulae laryngi appositae (adstantes, adjacentes) — glandula 

thyreoidea, the thyroid gland. 

1457. Glandula pituitaria cerebri — hypophysis cerebri. 

1458. Glandulae renibus incumbentes — glandulae suprarenales, the supra- 

renal glands (capsules, bodies, adrenal glands). 

1459. Glangula — ganglia. 

1460. Globulus (nasi) — apex nasi, the tip of the nose. See »orbiculus 

nasi«. 

1461. Globus — 1. apex nasi, the tip of the nose; 2. the ccecum. 

1462. Glomus intestinorum — the jejunum + ileum. 

1463. Glottis — 1. the interior of the larynx; 2. rima glottidis; 3. the 

epiglottis. 

1464. Glutum — the loin. 

1465. Gorguleo — Sudh. Anat. p. 6: »Inde collega rivus per collum funditur 

in intus[?j et veniat in gorguleonem et in caput et in 
cerebrum . .« Gullet. 

1466. Grandebalae — hircipili, the hairs in the axilla. >^Pili subalares« 

(Bauhin). 

1467. Grandineum — os cuboideum, the cuboid bone. Benedictus V 34: 

»mons pedis «. 

1468. Grando — the lens [chrystallina oculi]. 

1469. Granges — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. 

1470. Granum uvae — uvula. 

147 1. Guberich 
1472 

1473 
J 474 

H75 

1476 

H77 
1478 



»venae labiorum« 
Guherich 



Guidaz 

Guidegi 

Guidem 

Guiden 

Guidez 

Guindegi . 



— venae jugulares, the jugular veins. Avic. (A. E.): 
^Guidez est uva quae in gutture versus collum invenitur 
(i. e. the uvula), et sunt duae [venae?] ex utraque gutturis 
parte, quae dicuntur guidezi« A.: widaj —toj. 






1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATJN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 67 

1479. Gula — i. (the pharynx +) oesophagus; 2. throat. 

1480. Gulla — (Mundinus): »siue trachea arteria«. Trachea. 

1481. Gumaur — gingiva. 

1482. Gumgumah — 1. calvaria; 2. cranium. A.: jumjuma x*^\*.>. 

1483. Gumur — gingiva. 

1484. Gurgulio — 1. trachea; 2 uvula; 3. penis. 

1485. Gurgustium — uterus. 
i486. Gutta (humoris) — the lens. 
1487. Guttur — 1. larynx; 2. trachea. 



H. 

1488. Habl ad-dira c pi ; AJI J»a:> A. — » funis brachii«, vena cephalica 

pollicis. 

1489. Hachab — ligamentum, ligament. A.: c aqab ^iic . See »alhacab«. 

1490. Hadaba — convex surface. A.: hadaba i<oJs.;>. 

1491. Hadabat at-tarquwa «yjyJi KjA:> A. — »the convexity of the 

clavicle«, the middle portion of the clavicle. G. xvqtw$£v 
/LioQiov Tfjg xleidog. 

1492. Hadabat al-kabid vA/Xli X.j^\.> A. — facies superior hepatis, the 

upper (convex) surface of the liver. G. ta xvqtq: rov ijrtaTog. 

1493. Hadaqa Ki^x^- A. — pupil. G. xcqij. 

1494. Haematoides — sclera. 

1495. Hafa Ksls> A. — border, edge. 

1496. al-Hafa 3 ir yls^i A. — the »cotyledones« (of the placenta). G. xozv- 

hqdoveg. 

1497. Hajaj — L^ A. — Koning: »os qui entoure 1'ceil et en forme l'orbite«. 

1498. al-Hajan ^5^ A. — vide s. v. »os petrosum«. Os temporale, the 

temporal bone. 

1499. Hajib w^>L> A. — 1. eyebrow; 2. the orbital arch. 

1500. Hajiz j^»L> A. — spina scapulae, the spine of the scapula. 

1 501. al-Hajiz alladi fi wast al-katif ^aX&I Ja*^ j ^3^ j=>^ A. — id. 

G. d)(.i07ikarrjg QCtx l G- 



68 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



i=;o2. al-Haiiz al-mushrif fi wast r azm al-katif Joe _Li**» J. Li^l f>i>i 
sJi^JI A. — id. 

1503. Halama &Jb* A. — papilla mammae. 

1504. Halamat at-tudy ^AxJ! xjL> A. — id. 

1505. Halaq (or Halq) Jal^ (or mb>) A. — pharynx (+ larynx). 

1506. Halavis — os sacrum. 

1507. Halhatafar — see »alhatafar«. 

1508. Halib wOw> A. — ureter. See also: » c unq al-kulya« A. 

1509. Hama &ol£ A. — sinciput. G. (JQ€yf.ia. See »alheame«. 

1 510. Hamat aU.5 5 A. — head. 

151 1. Haml >*:> A. — the embryo and its foetal membranes. 

1512. Hanak u&.te* A. — palatum, the palate. 

1513. Hanc(h)a — see »anca«, »ancha«. 

15 14. Hanjara B-^U> A. — larynx. G. Xagvy^. 

1515. Haqina Xa3L> A. — 1. stomach; 2. hypogastric region. 

1 516. Haraka jtf-o A. — motion, movement. G. yJvrjoig. 

o 

1517. -»- ila 1-iltiwa' t!y:i^i Ji '&£.>• A. — pronation 1 . 
isi8. -»- ila 1-inbisat J^L^aJ^! J\ 'if j> A. — extension. 

1519. -»- ila 1-inbitah _Uxo>5i ^Ji £5y> A. — supination. 

1520. -»- ila 1-inqibad (j»L*ai"^i .Jt £5\> A. — flexion. 

1 52 1. -»- iradiy} 7 a KjJ>M Xi .^> A. — volontary motion. 

1522. -»- multawiyya K.jj.xJi/0 xi .> A. — supination. 

1523. -»- mumbatiha X^yJaJU L<.i .^- A. — pronation. 

1524. al-Hararat al ghariziyya iCjjj.iii B.L^i A. — »the congenital (inborn, 

natural) heath «. 

1525. Harcasach — os coxae. Cfr. »alharcafa« and »harqafa« A. 

1526. Harqafa iLki > A. — id. 

1527. Harundo — see »arundo« (arundines). 



1 A few useful physiological expressions have been included in this ana- 
tomical vocabulary. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 69 

1528. Hass (or Hiss) (j**:> (;j~.>) A. — sensibility, sensation, faculty of 

sense, perception. G. cuoO-rjGig, acprj, arcrcov aXod-rjOig, 

1529. -»- al basar ^a*JI ^.^ A. — the faculty of vision, sense of sight. 

1530. -»- ad-dawq »5^.^ u"^ ^" — tne sense of taste. 
I 53 I - ' >>- al-lams v*.JUi {J ^=> A. — the sense of touch. 

1532. -»- as-sam c «.*.**Ji ^^ A. — the sense of hearing. 

1533. -»- ash-shamm *A^ (j~> A. — the sense of smell, the olfactory 

sense. 

1534. Hassa &*l> , plur. hawass u»]^ A. — sense. 

1535. Hasce — Avic. (A. B.): » . . apud Arabes est thymus, super quern 

inhaeret epithymum.« 

1536. Hashan, hasha ^^> or L&.>, plur. ahsha tLk>i A. — bowel, 

intestine; ahsha', viscera (abdominal), Taxazco rov dicccpgdy- 
(.laxog boyava. 

1537. (al-Hasis) al-Hasisan ^Iw-a**^ A. — arteriae occipitales, the occipital 

arteries. 

1538. Hasta nuptialis — penis. 

1539. al-Haucl {joj.=>-\ A. — see »al-birka« A. 

1540. Haugena — larynx. Cfr. A. hanjara b\.^U>, 

1 541. Hazz shablh bil-bakra (or bakara) (s* £j) «j&JIj ^a^ ::> — A. trochlea. 

1542. Hederae folium — epiglottis. 

1543. Helcudan — Avic. (A. B.): » .. .i. in locis qui sunt post aures.« 

1544. Hemina — acetabulum. 

1545. Hepar uterinum — placenta. 

1546. Hi' a K.fx£ (or hai'a x*a£) — i. anatomical structure. G. xctTaoxevrj; 

2. situs, disposition. 

1547. Hiatus — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle. 

1548. Hibi — pubis. G. rjfirj. 

1549. Hijab w»L^ (and hajib w.»l>-) A. — diaphragma, diaphragm. 

1550. al-Hijab al-ghaliz at-taqil J^A&iut JaAx.l\ Ol^p A. — »the thick and 

heavy veil«, the dura mater(?). 
I 55 I - " >>_ al-hajiz j^l^-i wj'l# A. — »the separating membrane«, the 
diaphragm. 



7° 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



552 

553 
554 
555 
556 
557 
558 

559 
560 

56i 
562 

563 

564 



Hilla — the small intestine, espec. the jejunum. 

Hinulae — fibres. 

Hira — the small intestine, espec. the jejunum. 

Ilircus — the tragus. G. TQccyog. 

Hirquus — canthus oculi, angle of the eye. 

Homoplata ^ 

TT , \ — scapula or shoulder blade. 

Homoplatum ) 

Hortus — vulva. 

Hostiarius — pylorus. 

Hostiolum — see »ostiolum«. 

Hudb 1 ° ' 5 ' A , , 

\ w»AP, ^->A£ A. — eyelashes. 

Hudub / " 



Hufra *„as>, plur. hufar .a> A. — cotyle, socket. G. y.0Tvkrj. 

565. al-Hufrat ash-shabiha bil-minqar J&xil ^^ii s-a^i A. — fovea arti- 

cularis (superior, inferior) atlantis, the articular fossa or 
fovea (fossae, foveae) of the first vertebra (atlas). G. yXrj- 
voeidrjg v.oiXoTrjg. 

1566. Hulqiim »yi!L>- A. — 1. larynx + trachea; 2. pharynx; 3. anterior 

and lower part of the neck. See also »qasbat ar-ri'a«. 

1567. Humerus — 1. the shoulder; 2. the humerus or arm bone; 3. the 

clavicle. 
Humor adamantinus — the lens, 
aethereus 
albugineus 
albumineus 
albus 

aqua similis 

crystallinus — the lens. 

evagaidos — humor aqueus, the aqueous humor (of the eye) 
gelatinosus 
glacialis 

similis vitro liquefacto — corpus vitreum, the vitreous body 
(of the eye). 
x 579- -»- vitreus — (Avic.) id. 

1580. Huqq al-fakhid A^ail / a.s> A. — part of the os coxae or hip bone 

containing the acetabulum; acetabulum. 

1581. -»- al-wark «£»jJi / ip* A. — acetabulum. 

1582. Hyaloides — corpus vitreum, the vitreous body (of the eye). 



1568. 


Hurr 


1569- 


-»- 


1570 


-»- 


1571 


-»- 


!572 


-»- 


*573 


-»- 


1574 


-»- 


1575 


-»- 


1576 


-»- 


1577 


-»- 


1578 


-»- 



humor aqueus, the aqueous humor (of 
the eye). 



} — the lens [chrystallina oculi 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. JI 

1583. Hyoderes — »hypoderides«, the labia minora. 

1584. Hypenae — alae nasi, the wings of the nose. G. vnrjvai. 

1585. Hypopia — the cheeks, »genae». 

1586. Hypothenar — Benedictus I 3: »Ab indice ad minimum (digitum)«. 

Castelli: vimodsvaQ, id est, subvola, pars ea manus est, 
quae opponitur volae manus . . . mons lunae«. 

1587. Hysmon — isthmus faucium. 

1588. Hystera — uterus. See »stera«. 

1589. Hysophagus — oesophagus. 



I, J, Y. 

1590. Jabha ££*.:> A. — glabella; forehead, front. 

1 591. Iactatores — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia). 

1592. Yad lXj A. — 1. the upper limb; 2. the hand. 

1593. (Jadwal jyX>, plur. jadawil j^ijs.^ A.) 

Jadawil j^A> \ — mesentery (-ies); »via vena- 

Jadawil al- c uruq Xjjil j.Ui f rum «' 

1594. Jafn rj&=>, plur. ajfan .-jU>J A. — palpebra, eyelid. G. SXecpaqov. 

1595. Yafiikh j, *sIj A. — sinciput. G. figey/ua. See » azm al-yafukh«, 



1596. Iaharich — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .1. interior pars labiorum.« 

1597. al-Jaharrak ^6.X^\ — is originally a compound Persian word, or 

rather two single words, viz. chahar .L^?> = four, and *6. ra g ~ 
vein. »The four veins« scil. of the lips, (quattuor) »venae 
labiorum«. The Arabic Avicenna-text commentates thus: 
_yj LgJL^o xi& JJ' c Jlc xx> J ,*j$jB ^jP} (Can. Lib. 1. Fen. 4. 
Ch. 21) »i. e. four feins; on each lip there are two (or: 
a pair) of them«. See »giearech«. 

1598. al-Jalidiyya KjO^Jl^t A. — the lens [chrystallina oculi]. G. vyqov 

ZQVGTccXXoeidsg. 

x 599- Janib al-kabid al-muhaddab ^jjC^\ l\.a£JJ ^.iL> A. — facies superior 
hepatis, the upper (convex) surface of the liver. See »gibbus 
or gibbositas hepatis«. 



y2 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

1600. al-Janib al-mastiih min al-ma c ida or (al-mi c da) .-a —j.1j.»+\\ v-*JL>J 

(or Sj<*i ( ) 8A*ii A. — curvatura ventriculi minor, the lesser 

curvature of the stomach. G. rd oiulc rrj.g y.oUtag. 

1601. al-Janib al-muqa cc ar min c azm al-katif ^jL^i ,> && .yj jiiii woL>l 

A. — fossa subscapularis, the subscapular fossa. G. rd 
Oi(.ia Trjg cbf.i07cXaTrjg. 

1602. -»- al-muqa °ar min al-kabid JuJul .y* ,«jU! wJL>i A. — fac 



O 



les 



inferior hepatis, the under (concave) surface of the liver. 
G. rd Gif.id /Liegrj rov rjrcarog. 

1603. -»- al-muqa cc ar min at-tihal jL^Iali .«a .x'sl\ i^oL^i A. — see 

»qa c r at-tihal «. 

s 'or 

1604. Janin .^> ( plur. ajina 'KkzA and ajnun ^+zA A. — embryo, foetus. 

G. tfifiQvov, xvoi\ii£Vov. 

1605. Janitor — pylorus. 

1606. Janitrix — 1. valvula, valve; 2. vena portae. 

1607. Iasuch — Avic. (A. B.) ». . . id est sincipitis«. 

1608. Jawba azm al- ain ,..a*J! *Iic &*> A. — orbita. 

1609. Jawhar fy=>- A. — substance. G. ovola. 

1610. Ibham *lgji A. — 1. thumb, pollex; 2. big toe. 

161 1. Ibt Jaji A. — axilla. G. [laoxaXrj. 

1612. al-Ibti , Ja^i A. — see » irq al-batn«, »the axillary (vein)«, which 

according to C A1I ibn al- c Abbas is equal to »the basilic 
vein«, al-basiliq, vena basilica. 

1613. Ideranos — see »sedilia«, »cranos«. 

1614. Iecur, gen. iecoris & iocineris (the lastnamed form often being met 

with) hepar, liver. 

1615. -»- , uterinum — placenta; see »hepar uterinum«. 

1616. Iefee — Avic. (A. E.): ». . . i. sinciput« ; see »ifek«. 

161 7. Ieiunum — often = jejunum + duodenum. 

1618. Ifek — sinciput; see »yafiikh«, » c azm al-yafukh«. 

161 9. Ihata iiial^i A. — capacity, dimension, size. 

o e 

1620. Ihlil ^U>! A. — urethra (the spongy portion); penis. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 73 

1621. IjjAna *il>«i A. — »est vas rotundum et locus apud extremitatem 

oculi (palpebrae !). Arab. nom. antiqua expositio, in d. lat. 
Ausg. d. Kanon.« Thus according to Hirschbberg, Ibn SIna, 
Augenh. — not to be found in the edition of Avicenna being 
at my disposal. Hirschb. translates: margin of the lid, ragoog. 
He adds: Aramaic: aggaa, plur. aganati — traceable in 
Assyrian already in the IX. cent. B. C. The word was not 
commonly used among the Arabs. 

1622. Jild l\1>- ) 

"o / A. — skin. 
Jilda BJsJb* I 

1623. Jinah —U> A. — wing; ala; processus transversus vertebrae. See 

»alae (spondylis)«. 

1624. Jirm ».z> A. — i. body; corpus vertebrae, the body of a vertebra; 

2. substance. 

o 

1625. -»- ad-dimagh cUxXJi *~> A. — substance, matter of the brain. 

1626. -»- al-halq /'jk& ••;» A. — the muscular portion of the pharynx. 

1627. al-Jirm ash-shabih bi-habbat as-sanaubara 8J ji*aJI *a^ jua«wJI »y>\ 

A. — corpus pineale, the pineal body (glandula pinealis, 
conarium (-/.covog = sanawbara — pine-cone)). 

1628. -»- ash-shabih bit-qubba a.a&!Ij jua,£JI *.>■! A. — fornix cerebri. 

G. acdf.ia ipahdosidig. 

o or 

1629. (Jism *Av,q>, plur. ajsam ,»L*:>i) al-Ajsam al-mushabihat al-ajza 3 

*Jj>^1 &gjLwJM *L*>>H A. — parts consisting of homo- 
genous substance. G. ojnoiojuegrj /tiogia. 

j 

* c o r 

1630. al-Ajsam al-ula ^^ -L*^^ A. — elementary substances. G. 

TtQWTCC (.WQICC. 

1631. al-Jiz al- arid min al-lahy al-asfal J^i^i ^-^^ o A U^j*^ p r^ 

A. — corpus mandibulae, the body of the mandible (or 
lower jaw). G. to txXcxtv or ta TtXarea rrjg xdrio yevvog. 

1632. Ikhtilat _b^l^i>i A. — plexus (of nerves). G. €7calXa^tg, 7tXoy.af.iov, 

7ckoxrj, 7tXixog. 

1633. Iklil JuJit A. — 1. »crown«, iris (espec. its circumferential portion?); 

the ciliary zone. G. orerpavrj, loig. 2. Corona glandis. 



74 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



1634. Ilamis — pia mater. 

1635. Iliaca — also: »(vena) basilica«. 

1636. Ilion — colon. 

1637. Ilithia — amnion. The name represents the Greek goddess Eilei- 

thyia who was invoked by women in pains of childbirth. 

1638. Iltiham *L5=uii A. — synarthrosis. 

1639. Iltisaq ,»LfiAJi A. — sutura harmoniaca, harmonic suture, simple ap- 

position of (edges or smooth surfaces of) bones. 

1640. al- r Inabatan ..Uaaxj! A (dual) — corpora quadrigemina. 

1 64 1. c Inabiyya iw A. — iris. G. Qayoeidrjg [ytxiov]. 

1642. Inse — Benedictus II. 10: vivsg capillamenta sive filamenta sunt 

nervorum & fibrae stamineum (sic!)«. — » . . filamentum stami- 
neum (stomachi)«. Muscular fibres. 

1643. Inclavatio — gomphosis. 

1644. Incrutiatio — chiasma. 

1645. Index — 1. index finger; 2. second toe. 

1646. Ines — Benedictus V. 3: = »stamen«, »filamen« (»In sanguinis 

propterea materia quoddam genus fibrarum . .«). 

1647. Infundibulum — uvula. 

1648. -»- ventriculi — oesophagus. 

1649. Infusorium — infundibulum cerebri. 

1650. Inguen — external sexual organs. 

1651. Insan al- ain .ja*JI ,..lw.ii A. — pupilla oculi, the pupil (of the eye). 

1652. Inshi ab u->Lx£.ii A. — ramification (e.g. of arteries). 

1653. Insi j^jwoi A. — internal, medial. 

1654. Interciput — crown of the head; vertex. 

1655. Interfinium — septum nasi. 

1656. Interiglio (Ital.) — Mundinus 5 V : mesenterium, mesentery. 

1657. Internodium — phalanx. 

1658. Interseptum (nasi) — septum nasi. 

1659. Intestinulum — corda umbilicalis, navel string, umbilical cord. 

1660. Intestinum cameratum ^ 

— colon. 



1661. 


-»- 


cullulatum 


1662. 


-»- 


circumvolutum \ 


1663. 


-»- 


contortum 


1664. 


-»- 


convolutum 


1665. 


-»- 


glomeratum 


1666. 


-»- 


gracile 



— jejunum + ileum. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 75 



1668. 


-» 


1669. 


-» 


1670. 


-» 


1671. 


-» 


1672. 


-» 


1673. 


-» 



? — jejunum + ileum. 



1667. Intestinum grossum et spissum — colon, 
gyratum 
involutum 

longum — 1. jejunum + ileum; 2. rectum, 
pingue — rectum, 
plenum ct crassum — colon, 
revolutum — jejunum + ileum. 

1674. Iocineris gibbus — see »gibbus hepatis«. 

1675. Iocur — »iecur«, »(h)epar«, liver. 

1676. Ir — see »thenar«. 

1677. Irq ,V.£, plur. uriiq 'i*j& A. — 1. vein; 2. vessel; (3. artery). 

G. 1. cfkitp; 2. ctyyalov. 

1678. al c Irq al-abhar J{^\ ,*j*M A. — aorta. 

1679. -»- al-ajwaf ^iy>>&\ v-xJI A. — vena cava (xoikr]). 

1680. -»- al-ajwaf an-nazil JuLJi ^Jj.z>-^)\ ,»ydi A. — »the descending 

capacious vein« = vena cava ascendens. 



o.c 



1681. -»- al-akhal Jos? "$\ .SytJI A. — »the black vein«, vena mediana. 

1682. -»- alladi ala 1-hama :<*UJi . Ac , <=Aii ,Vju! A. — vena fron- 

talis, the frontal vein. See »(vena) alheame« (or »alheama«). 

1683. -»- alladi khalf al- c urqub «— ^.Sytii v_sdi> ^Ai! ,V,j*H A. — vena 

saphena interna. 

or 3 ) 

1684. Uruq al-awdaj b^i #••>/* A. — venae jugulares, the jugular 

veins. G. ocpayiTideg. 

1685. al- Irq al-ausat Ja^^\ .'i.yti\ A. — vena mediana (cubiti). 

1686. al- c Irq al- c azim *A.k*it ,+jd\ A. — vena cava. ar-Razi 70: «JlIoSI 

\\Sj\ *jA> y* » ascending from the (upper) convex sur- 
face of the liver*. 

1687. Irq al-badan qA-J! v^c A. — vena mediana. See »vena corpo- 

ralis«, »vena cordis «. 

o , 

1688. -»- al-batn .JaJi ,**jt A. — = »al-basiliq« .■ zlJLwUI, »al-ibti« 

-Lij^i, vena basilica. 

1689. " >>_ darib ^Xjo .♦.© A. — arteria, artery. G. ayyelov G(pvL,ov. 



-y6 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

1690. al- c Uruq al-ghadiyya [lil-khusya \va lil-abididilmisj XjJliJi "•».*Ji 

[^y^uo^JuJcAjblij \AO<i' A. — »the veins which nourish 
the testes and the epididymis*, venae spermaticae, the 
spermatic veins. G. eig tov bo%iv louoa rpkeip. 

1691. al- c Jrq al-ghadi lil-ajza' as-sufliyya min as-sadr tL>^LJ ^5\.xi\ /<y-«JJ 

.Aa^JI .*/c KaUawJI A. — »the vein which nourishes the 
lower parts of the breast«, vena azygos. G. to tov 
&ioQay.og ymtco fii£Qog — vrcb t iuag aCvyov TQecpeTat cpkepog. 

1692. -»- al-ghadi lil-ajza c al- c ulya min as-sadr i-fj>bU ^JliJJ f V>*Jl 

.J^ail .yo LJUii A. — »the vein which nourishes the upper 
parts of the breast«, vena intercostalis superior, the superior 
intercostal vein. G. ovLvyta cpkefiwv — tol avco LieaoTtketQia 
tov d-togay.og TQecpet. 

1693. I rc l al-jabha '&&+>-) . '*.£ A. — vena frontalis, the frontal vein. 

c "" ° ° 

1694. al- Irq al-ibti L^ /*;*^ A. — »the vein of the axilla«, vena basi- 

lica, the basilic vein. 

c 

1695. -»- al-kab(i)di ^iAa^JI *• .*ii A. — »the liver-vein«, vena cava. 

G. TjTzaTiTig cpXexp. 

1696. -»- al-katifi A'J&\ * ,*;! A. — »the shoulder-vein«, vena cepha- 

lica. G. thf^iaia cpleip. 

1697. I rc l ma bid ar-rukba SC*yJi u^J^ , * .■& A. — »the vein of the popli- 

teal fossa«, vena saphena externa, the external saphenous 
vein (the part situated in the knee-hollow). G. rj kcit* 
lyvvav rplexp. 

1698. al- Uruq al-ma riifa bil-marabid \jai\J,l Xs^xLI f ».5j*^ A - — » tne 

veins called meseraic«. 

1699. -»- al-mukallila \i\kl\ ,»*.*.i A. — see »al c irq al-mustadlr«. 

1700. al- c Irq al-mustadir hawl al-qalb CJSJI j^s> ,jJ*X«4! r'Vj*^ A. — 

vena coronaria cordis. G. fj fceotGTerpavovaa tt^v zaodlav 
cpXeip. 

1701. Irq an-nasa L*Jdl ♦ .£ A. — vena saphena externa, the external 

saphenous vein. 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 77 

r o 

1702. c Irq ar-ra's (jJyl v ; c A. — vena cephalica. See »al-qifal«. 

5 5 3 

1703. al- c Uriiq as-sakibat al-lu ab w>l*JLM &a5"L*JI v^.*ii A. — see »miskab 

ar-riq«. 

G 

1704. c lrq sakin ^L* /ijfi A. — vena, vein. 

1705. al- c Irq ash-shiryanl JbycJf (Vj*^ A. — »vena arteriosa« = ar- 

teria pulmonalis, the pulmonary artery. G. cfXiip ccQTrj- 
Qiwdrjg. 

1706. Irq as-subat oLj^jI , •,« A. — (arteria) carotis, carotid artery; see 

»shiryan as-subat«. 

1707. -»- as-subatl ^jLmwJI ^^ A. — (arteria) carotis, carotid artery. 

G. y.aQLOTig. 

1 o i 

1708. al- Irq al-usfuwani ( ^iULu*^ • ,xl\ A. — vena portae, the portal 

vein. G. rj ircl ixih) cpleip. 

o 

1709. c Irqa 1-widaj «J.>Ji i§_e A. — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. 

G. Gcpaylrideg. 

1 7 10. Uriiq al-widaj —tajJI /♦•>/* A. — id. 

171 1. c Irqi ic'ijC- A. — venous. G. cple^codrjQ. 
1^12. Irritamentum libidinis — clitoris. 

1713. Iry ^.1, plur. awari(n) ; y and (S^i, sing, also ari ^i A. — 

alveolus (dentis). G. cparvai. 

1714. Ischion — Benedictus V 31: ».. nervus quo coxendix acetabulo 

committitur.« Ligamentum teres. 

1715. Ishtirak *6\jk&\ A. — anastomosis. G. leva Gt6f.no Gig; y.oivcovla. 

1 716. Ismon — »ysmon«, »hysmon«, isthmus faucium. 

1 71 7. Isophagus — oesophagus. 

1 718. Isthmoides — Benedictus IV. 39: 1. summae ossium inasi]; 2. angustiae. 

1 719. Istidara s.tj^J A. — a sling (of the intestine). 

1720. Iter urinae — ureter. 

1721. Ithmides — ethmoides. 

1722. Itinera seminaria — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia). 

1723. Itna c ashri «j-kc ^ii A. — duodenum. G. diodeyaddy.TvAog, %y.rpvGig. 

1724. Itrum — 1. regio hypogastrica, the hypogastric region; 2. ab- 

domen. G. r t TQOv. 



•78 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

1725. Ittahad(a) J^>oi A. — to communicate (anastomosis, veins). G. 

Ivoouai. 

1726. Ittasal(a) A.^j'i A. — id. 

1727. al-Ittimam al-khalf ^a^ fUj^M A. — see »al-mudammat al-khal- 

faniyya«. 

1728. al-Ittisal al-khalf oOSi JLaibl A. — id. 

1729. Iugulum — 1. clavicula(-ae), clavicle(s); 2. throat, larynx. 

1730. Iugulus — (Benedictus) clavicle. 

1 73 1. Iugumentum — arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch. 

1732. Jum *.*> — a closed fist. 

1733. Jumjuma x*.>\4.:>, plur. jumajim *.>L*:>. A. — skull (includ. the 

bones of the face). 

1734. Jumjumata 1-qihf ^a^\fiJi Ll#n^w> A. — ossa parietalia, the parietal 

bones? (Kon.) 

1735. Iunctura — articulation. 

1736. -»- cayb — (Mundinus): » . . siue clauicule nominate ab osse illo 

quod cayb nominatur.« Articulatio talocruralis, the ankle- 
joint. 

coxae — articulatio coxae, the hip-joint. 

cruris — articulatio genu, the knee-joint. 

cubiti — articulatio cubiti, the elbow-joint. 

digiti prima — articulatio metacarpophalangea, metacarpo- 
phalangeal articulation. 

digiti media — the first interphalangeal articulation. 

digiti tertia — the second interphalangeal articulation. 

focilis inferioris — articulatio humeroulnaris, the humero- 
ulnar articulation. 

focilis superioris — articulatio humeroradialis, the humero- 
radial articulation. 

manus (iunctura manuum) — articulatio radiocarpea, the wrist- 
joint, the radiocarpal articulation. 

pedis cum crure — articulatio talocruralis, the ankle-joint. 

poplitis — articulatio genu, the knee-joint. 

pollicis pedis prima — articulatio metatarsophalangea prima, 
the metatarsophalangeal articulation. 



1737- 


-»- 


1738. 


-»- 


1739. 


-»- 


1740. 


-»- 


1741. 


-»- 


1742. 


-»- 


1743. 


-»- 


1744- 


-»- 


1745- 


-»- 


1746. 


-»- 


1747- 


-»- 


1748. 


-»- 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 79 

1749. Iunctura rasetae — articulatio radiocarpea, the wrist-joint, the radio- 

carpal articulation. 

1750. -»- spatulae — articulatio humeri, the shoulder-joint. 

1 75 1. Juttat al-janin ^xa^I &£> A. — the body of the embryo (foetus). 

1752. al-Juz' al-munkhafid min at-_tarb yJSJi ^ ^jcJl<^L\ z^\ A. — the 

lower leaf of the omentum (Simon). G. fj V7io(3£J3lr]{i£vr] ; 

7} Y.(XTtO$£V f-lOtQCC TOV SftCTcXoOV. 



K. 

1753. Ka c b wotS A. — 1. talus or astragalus; 2. malleolus. 

1754. al-Ka b ad-dakhil J.:>tiAJi w**£M A. — (ar-Razi, Koning 40) malleolus 

internus, the internal malleolus. 
*755- _>> " al-kharija x> ; L>i ± r \x£j\ A. — (ar-Razi, Koning 40 -sic!) malle- 
olus externus, the external malleolus. 

1756. Kabid (or kabd) AaS (or J^S) A. — hepar, liver. G. rj7tag. 

1757. Kachasim — (Avic.) A. E.): ».. est locus post partem supremam 

nasi.« Cellulae ethmoidales, ethmoid cells. 

1758. Kaff -^ai A. — manus, hand (in dictionaries also: palm of the hand, 

palma manus). G. xeiQ. Cfr. »kef«. 

o 

r 759- _>> " ar-rijl J^>>Jf s— ai A. — planta pedis, the sole of the foot. 

1760. Kahil ^PlS A. — 1. regio interscapularis; 2. os sacrum, the sacrum. 

1 761. Kamara glis A. — glans penis. See »al-balluta«. G. (Salavog. 

1762. Kathan — sinciput. 

1763. Katif (or katf, kataf, kitf) ^JtXS (or ^JiZS , vJLtf, 0^ ) A. — 

1. shoulder; 2. scapula, shoulderblade. G. 1. wpog; 

2. wjnoTtlaTfj. 

1764. al-Katifi &;X^ A. — see »al-qifal«, vena cephalica, the cephalic 

vein. 

1765. Katim — loins; regio humbalis. A.: qatan .«Jos. 

1766. Kef — Avic. (A.B.): » . . est manus, quae continet pectinem et digitos, 

et huiusmodi pars est communis ad partem domesticam et 

sylvestrem palmae, seu manus«. Cfr. A.: kaff ^j3 . 



8o A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

1767. Khadd l\:>, plur. khudud ^»Ai> A. — cheek. G. yvaO-og. 

1768. Khalf s_ali- A. | 

o, / — dorsal. G. brtioto. 

1769. Khalf ani ^Lai^- A. J 

1770. al-Kharq • ;.■£! A. — (the rent, cleft, perforation) used of the place 

where the ureter pierces the bladder wall. 

1 77 1. Kharaza »;y>, plur. kharaz :y> and kharazat oUy> A. — vertebra, 

a vertebra. 

1772. Kharaz al-qatan .JaSlS yz> A. — vertebrae lumbales, the lumbar 

vertebrae. 

1773. -»- as-sadr .uN»^Ji ;.3> A. vertebrae thoracales, the thoracic 

vertebrae. Avic. : »spondyles pectoris«. 

c ° '. 

1774. -»- al- unq / iJoti! \.z> A. — vertebrae cervicales, the cervical 

vertebrae. 

1775. -»- az-zahr -§&! ;,:> A. — vertebrae thoracales + vertebrae 

lumbales, the thoracic and lumbar vertebrae. 

1776. al-Kharazat al awwal jj^i *)j>\ A. — tne at ^ as or ^ rst cervical 

vertebra. 

3 3. , , 

1777. Kharazat al-hulqiim *_*JiJbii oi>.:> A. — the cartilaginous (horseshoe- 

shaped) bars of the trachea. 
Khashish jjk-y£.:> — see the next. 

1778. al-Khashishan ..I&aAS-I A. — arteriae occipitales, the occipital ar- 

teries (branches of the external carotid arteries). 

1779. Khasira Byoli>, plur. khawasir ./j>L:> A. — regio lumbalis, the 

lumbar region. 

1780. Khilt Jal>, plur. akhlat _b^i.i>i A. — humor (»cardinal humor« ; 

the ancients supposed »the four humors: blood, phlegm, 
yellow bile, and black bile« to be the fundamental con- 
stituents of the body). 

1781. Khinsir ,>oAi> A. — 1. digitus minimus manus, little finger; 2. digi- 

tus minimus pedis, little toe. 

O 3 

1782. Khurza »jy> A. — joint. G. ou/nftolrj. 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 8l 

1783. al-Khushasha J sl&Jid>i A. — processus mastoideus, the mastoid pro- 

cess. See »alhasusa«. 

1784. Khusya '£**as> A. — i. testiculus, testicle, G. OQ%ig; 2. ovarium, 

ovary. 

1785. Kili — »vena kili«, G. xollr], vena cava. 

1786. Kis ^w^a^ A. — scrotum. 

1787. -»- al-baidatain ^j i Xxoj^\ \j»>+S A. — scrotum. 

1788. Ku c cjS A. — the lower (distal) extremity of the radius. 

1789. Kulya '&JS , plur. kula(n) b and kulyat oLJtf A. — ren, kidney. 

G. vecpQog. 

(and: 

1790. Kulwa »^.b", plur. kula(n) c b and kulwat ofjii' A. — id.) 

- c ' ° , 

1 79 1. Kursu fy*»£ A. — lower (distal) extremity of the ulna. 

1792. Kushtamazaj T :U^Af (Persian) — »chair de la colonne verte- 

brale« (Koning). 



1793. al-Labba KaJJI A. — fossa jugularis, the jugular fossa. See »alleba«. 

G. ocpctyi']; OcpayaL 

1794. Lacertus — (chiefly: long, spindle-shaped, »lacerta-like«) muscle. 
T 795- ->> ~ frontis — musculus frontalis, the frontal muscle. 

1796. Lacerti timporum — Sudh. Chir. II. 127: »{In hac igitur egritudine^ 

rasis temporibus et fronte, ubi lacerti timporum aparent, 
inferiores gene moueantur, euitatisque lacertis in tribus 
locis usque ad os cutis equaliter findatur et recte«. Musculi 
temporales, the temporal muscles. 

1797. Lactes — 1. pancreas; 2. thymus; 3. the small intestine (»gracioliora 

intestina«); 4. mesentery. 

1798. Lacuna — 1. infundibulum; 2. pelvis (of the kidney); 3. vagina; 

4. urethra; 5. sinus Morgagni; 6. fonticulus frontalis, the 
anterior (median) fontanelle; and other meanings. — Mun- 
dinus says (2i r ): »(lacuna [cerebri]) . . que est quedam con- 
cauitas rotunda: & oblonga in cuius medio est foramen 
tendens inferius ad palatum dyagonaliter : & ei occurrit 
uia directa: que a medio uentriculo descendit directe ad 
col^l^atorium«. 
Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 6 



8 2 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



1799. Lacuna pori uritidis — pelvis renalis, pelvis of the kidney. 

1800. Lacunar — palatum durum, the hard palate. 

1801. Lacus — (Valla) >torcular«. 

1802. Lagon "J — regio lumbalis, the lumbar region (?) Castelli: »lagon 

1803. Lagona J Xayiov idem quod y.eveoJV Ilia (a costis ad ossa ilii)«. 

1804. Laguahic — articular cartilages. See »lawahiq« (s. v. 4ahiq'<), and 

»luhac«. 

1805. Lahat algj A. — uvula + the soft palate. 

1806. Lahaz J^L^i A. — canthus externus oculi, external angle of the eye. 

1807. (Lahiq /4>^> plur. :) Lawahiq ghudruflyya K^yac tf^~ A. — 

articular cartilages. See »laguahic«. 

1808. Lahm +J- A. — musculus, muscle, muscular tissue, flesh. 

1809. -»- rakhw yz>. ^ A. — »soft flesh«, glandulae, glands. G. adeveg. 

1810. al-Lahm ar-rakhw al-khass bil-lisan qLJJIj <>>L>i y=>.l\ *^=0lJi A. — 

»the gland proper to the tongue«, glandula sublingualis, 
the sublingual gland. G. ol jvclqIi tfj QiCrj xiqg ylwooijg 
adeveg; ol to alekov yevvoJvTsg adeveg. 

181 1. -»- ar-rakhw ash-shabih bi-habbat at-tarmus \A^Ji *.:>ji *^0Ji 

j***jj| *a^. A. — »the gland similar to the lupine-bean «, 
hypophysis cerebri. 

1812. -»- ar-rakhw at-tuti L £yti\ y>J\ *^lN A. — »the mulberry-like 

gland «, the thymus, glandula thymi. 



o - 



1813. Lahmi ^+^- A. — fleshy, muscular. G. ffe^zwctyc;. 

1 814. Lahan J. A. 

; _ \ — maxillary bone, jaw. G. yevvg. 

1815. Lahy ^=k A. 

1816. al-Lahy al-a la .J^i <-.^=UJi A. — maxilla, the upper jaw. 

o o - 

181 7. -»- al-asfal J.»^! ,c^M A. — mandibula, the mandible or 

lower jaw. 

1818. Lambda — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 

1819. Lamina prima cutis — epidermis. 

1820. Laqueus — corda umbilicalis, umbilical cord, the navel string. 

1821. Laringa ^ 

1822. Larix / ^ 

1823. Las ^} A. — see »bilas«. 

1824. Latitudo humeris — scapula or shoulder blade. 






I92I. No. 7. ARAEIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 83 

1825. (Latus) Lateris spatulae inferioris extremitas inferior — (Avic. ; spatula 

= scapula). 

1826. Latus spatulae inferius — (Avic.; spatula = scapula). 

1827. -»- spatulae superius — (Avic.'; spatula = scapula). 

1828. Lawzatan .Jj'-. J A. — tonsillae. 

1829. Laxum — colon. 

1830. Lazija — viscous humour. 

1831. Lebriati ^ — see »alleba«. A. al-labba &JJI, fossa jugularis, the 

1832. Leebeti J jugular fossa. 

1833. Lepus — radix nasi. 

1834. Libas (j*LJ A. — tegument, covering (of the eye-ball). 

1835. Lifafa *iUJ, plur. lafa' if ^ju\Ju A. — covering, capsule (capsula fibrosa 

renis). 



— capsula renum, G. vecpQov 

yiXLOV; 716QL TOV VSCfQOV %LTtOV. 



1836. Lafa'if al-kuli ^JbCJ sjutid A. 

C 5 

Lifafat al-kulyatain ^jJJl&\ Kil&J A. 

^ -C - 

1837. Lafa'ifi ajUi A. — allantois. 

1838. Lif ^aJ A. — fibre(s). G. heg. 

1839. Ligamentum cingens — capsula articularis, (articular) capsule. 

1840. Ligamenta coxalia — capsula articularis articulationis coxae, the 

articular capsule of the hip joint. 

1841. Ligula — epiglottis. 

1842. Linea recta mandibulae — (Avic. De anat. musculor. gutturis) linea 

mylo-hyoidea, the mylo-hyoid line, internal oblique line of 
the mandible or lower jaw(?) 

1843. Lineae rectae mandibulae extremitas inferior — ibid.; see »linea recta 

mand.« 

1844. Lingua fistulae J 

1845. -»■ min or < — epiglottis. 

1846. Lingula J 

1847. Lisae — venae jugulares internae, the internal jugular veins. 

1848. Lisan .^L^i A. lingua, tongue. 

1849. -»- al-mizmar X/>d\ qL^J A. — »les cordes vocales sup6rieures et 

inferieures, et les ventricules qui se trouvent entre les cordes 
du meme cote, ylwirlg ou ylcoooa de Galien. (Koning.) 

1850. Lita &XJ A. — gingiva, gums. 

1851. Livitula — uvula. 

1852. Lobus — lower part of the auricle (pinna) of the ear. 



8 5 6 

857 
858 

859 
860 

861 



} — rectum. 



84 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

853. Loculamenta — divisions of a lymphatic gland. 

854. Locus concavus spatulae — (Avic.) fossa subcapularis, the sub- 

scapular fossa. 

855. Logas — sclera (oculi). 

Longabo 

Longano 

Longanon 

Longao 

Lophadia ^ 

/ — Xorpadia, Xorpicc »prima dorsi vertebra « (Valla). 

862. Luab ^jlxi A. — saliva, salive, spittle. G. oieAov. 

863. Luhac — articular cartilages. See »laguahic«. 

864. Lumbus — Benedictus V 24: »Galenus spinse quatuor partes con- 

stituit, primum cervicem, metaphrenum, lumbus, & quod 
os sacrum nominant, . . « Regio lumbalis, the lumbar region. 

1865. Luqam Jil A. — convex articular surface. 

1866. Luqma K*ai A. — id. 

1867. Lyra — 1. metacarpus; 2. metatarsus. 

1868. Lysoma — vertex, crown of the head. 



M. 

t _ 

1869. al-Ma bid jiajLLi A. — the bend of the elbow. G. ayyxov ; v.ccv 

ayxcova yiaf.i7ti); kolt ayxtova diaQ&Qtooig. 

1870. Machaera - • lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver. 
1871. 
1872. 
1873. 

1874. Madda joU A. — matter, material, substance. G. vhn. 

1875. Madian — vena mediana. 

1876. Madirian — iris. 

1877. Madrilz — sutura, suture. 

1878. Mafsil J^a*, plur. mafasil ±*o\sla A. — 1. articulatio, articulation; 

2. phalanx or finger bone. 

1879. -»- al- acjud ^\*&xl\ J^aa^ A. — articulatio humeri, the shoulder 

joint. 



Maceria — Avic. (A. E.) » . . est locus inter anum et vulvam«, 

-»- dentium ^ 

, T . . } — row of teeth. 

Macenes dentium J 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 85 

' - fc - 

1880. Mafsil al- adud ma a 1-katif vJOtfJi «.^ Js^aaii J^i* A. — articulatio 

humeri, the shoulder-joint. 

1881. -»- al- adud ma a s-sa id *x.fiL*JJ «^ J^a*.!! J^a,o A. — articulatio 

cubiti, the elbow-joint. 

1882. -»- c asir ghair muwattaq , i&j.* .a£ .^.c j^sw A. — arthrodia, 

gliding joint. 

1883. -»- al-fakhid A^ai! Joo&a A. — articulatio coxae, the hip-joint. 

1884. -»- al-fakhid was-saq »L»Jtj Jv^aJt Juuaa^ A. — articulatis genu, 

the knee-joint. 

1885. -»- [al-ka c b] maa s-saq . »L«J! «.x [v_oJ3l] Juwaa/o A. — articulatio 

talocruralis, the ankle-joint. 

1886. -»- al-katif i_a^£JJ J^jU A. — articulatio humeri, the shoulder- 

joint. 

1887. -»- al-mirfaq (or al-marfiq) i'<&X\ .Jv*aa>a (or / ai.it) A. — articu- 

latio cubiti, the elbow-joint. 

1888. -»- muwattaq , iSj.^ J^a* A. — synarthrosis or continuous arti- 

culation. 

-CO O - 

1889. -»- ar-rukba iUi'Jt J^Aaaxs A. — articulatio genu, the knee-joint. 

c ; o - 

1890. -»- ar-rusgh jL«J\ J^a^ A. — articulatio radiocarpea, the 

wrist-joint. 

1891. -»- ar-rusgh maa 1-musht Ja^l\ jla £-»*j^ J^*- 8 A. — articulatio 

carpometacarpea, the carpometacarpal articulation. 

- c c ° ' °" 

1892. -»- as-sa id maa r-russ:h e*«JI 5.^ AcLmJI .Uaaa A. — articulatio 

radiocarpea, the wrist-joint. 

O - 

1893. -»- salis ^^JL* J^Aaa/c A. — diarthrosis or discontinuous articulation. 

1894. _>> " as-saq wal-qadam *>AJLijj *L»Ji J^ax> A. — articulatio talo- 

cruralis, the ankle-joint. 

1895. ->> ' al-wark «S«jJi Jucaa^ A. — articulatio coxae, the hip-joint. 

1896. -»- al-wark wal-fakhid JsJ^aJ^ ^yj^ J**aa^ A. — articulatio 

coxae, the hip-joint. 



86 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

c _ 

1897. Maghbin ^i« A. — axilla. 

1898. al-Maghid ja±kl\ A. — torcular Herophili. 

1899. Maghraz al-udn Jrii j.xx A. — »rimplantation de 1 oreille» (Koning). 

1900. -»- (or maghriz) al-qa<Jib ^^&l\ ;.*x; A — radix penis. G. 

oi'La tov v.avloi . 

1 901. Ma c y (or mi c an) */> (or ^**), plur. am c a > *lx*i A. intestine. 

1902. al-Ma c y al-itna c ashari .^y^c ic*^ i_? x '^ ^ — tne duodenum. 

G. tj dcodexaday.Tvlog evxpvoig. 

1903. -»- al-a r war *_j.c4i ^*^ A. — the coecum. G. Tvcplov. 

1904. -»- ad-duqaq vlSjJi ^xii A. — intestinum tenue, the small 

intestine. G. to Ketztov €VT£QOv. 

1905. -»- al-mustaqim *.xa;^*ii . c *it A. — the rectum. 

1906. -»- ar-raqiq / ^'iJl L<r *i^ A. — the ileum; intestinum tenue. the 

small intestine. 

1907. -»- as-sa'im ^LaJI ^xtt A. — the jejunum. G. v^ang. 

1908. al-Ma'ida b'JoLdi A. — regio lumbalis, the lumbar region. 

1909. Ma c ida (or mi c da) s^X** (or ba*^) A. — ventriculus stomachus, ven- 

tricle, stomach. G. v.oiXLa; yaOTrjg. 

1910. Mainanjas j*^>UJLa/> A. — meninx or meningeal membrane. G. 

f.trjviy%. 

191 1. Majran (C^u, plur. majari ^Xs^a A. — canal (e. g. between cere- 

bral ventricles). 

1912. Majra 1-bawl Jj-Jt ^5;-^* A. — ureter. G. ovqyjtyjq. 

1913. -»- 1-udn L -%3^i ^c.^ A. — meatus acusticus externus, the exter- 

nal acoustic meatus. 

> 

1914. al-Majra 1-a ma -+s^\ ^y^ii A. — see »at-taqb al-ama«. 

o c _ o ., 

191 5. Majra al-anf v_sj^| <Sr^* A. — »the canal of the nose«, cavum 

nasi, the nasal cavity. 

o _ , c , 

1916. al-Majra as-sakib lil-bawl J^JI i^ai'UJi ^«^Ui A. — the arachus. 

G. ovQcr/6g. 



I92I.No. 7- ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 87 

191 7. Majra as-sarn" *..#.*Ji (Sj^-* A. — meatus acusticus externus, the 

external acoustic meatus. G. TQ-rj^ia rrjg axorjg. 

1918. -»- 1-mani jUi je^ — I. ductus deferens; 2. tuba uterina, 

the uterine tube (or Fallopian tube, tuba Fallopii). G. Grteg- 
uaTiAog 7toQog; ccyyelov gtcsqucctikov. 

1919. al-Majra 1-qabil lil-mirra B.JU JoLaJJ jc-^Ul A. — the ductus chole- 

dochus or bile-duct. G. %oXr)66%og rtoqog; %oXtodrjg rtoQog. 

1920. al-Majrayan ..U.j>Ui A. — see »al-barbakhan«. 

1921. -»- ash-shabihan bil-adanas ^Lib^L ...I^aaAjI ..L u^Ui A. — see 

»al-barbakhan etc.« 

3 J 

1922. -»- ash-shabihan bil-qirsiis (j^.^.ailj ^L^/SJf ^L.^Ui A. — see 

»al-barbakhan etc.« 

1923. Mala — 1. superior pars genae (q. v.) [Spigel. 5]; 2. tonsillae [Bene- 

dict. III. 19]; 3. mammae. 

1924. Malum granatum — 1. processus xiphoideus (sterni), the xiphoid 

process; 2. trochanter major, the greater trochanter. 

1925. -»- granatum testiculorum — trochanter major, greater trochanter 

(ace. to Hyrtl, Ar. 237). 

1926. -»- punicum — the xiphoid process, processus xiphoideus (sterni). 

1927. Mammilla — (Avic.) papilla mammae or nipple. 

1928. Manbat (pronounced: mambat) o.aa-o, ^ 

-, . - A — origin (e. g. of a nerve 

plur. manabit c^uU* A. 

1929. Manbit (pronounced: mambit) c^y-^ A 



or muscle). G. exyvoig. 



1930. Manbat as-sinn .^*Ji ^^Xa A. — alveolus (of the tooth). 

1 931. Manchar algorab — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process. 

> a 

A. minqar al-ghurab ^.xM l&Xs>. Cfr. »alacharam« (A. al- 
akhram *y>^l). 

1932. Mandibula inferior — (Avic.) mandibula, the mandible or lower jaw 

(the inferior maxillary bone). 
I 933- _>> - superior — (Sudh. Anat. 34; Avic.) maxilla or upper jaw 
(the upper superior, maxillary bone). 

1934. Mandud d^ak* A. — ranged (as the bones in the wrist). 



88 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Ki. 



1935. Manfad lX&a^, plur. manafid cXiU^ A. — exit, passage, passage out. 

Also of the hypothetical passages through the ventricular 
septum of the heart. 

1936. al-Manhar A. .^Ull A. — the larynx; throat 

1937. Mani -ax: A. — semen, sperm. 

-»- al-mar'at %\ j,\ JLa A. — the />femal sperm«. 

1938. Mankhar yfcui A. j _ nares> nostri|s G yaT(1 ^ ^ 
Mankhir j^Ua, plur. .i>Lu A. I TtOQOt; tcoqoi ttjq oivog. 

1939. Mankib v_*.£u A. — shoulder. 

1940. Mansha' L&JIa A. — origin. G. excpvoig. 

1941. Manus — the upper limb. Sudh. Anat. 35 : »Manus componitur ex 

tribus ex adiutorio. brachio et palma«. Ibid. 39: »Manum 
vocat quod est ab humeris usque ad extremitatem digiti*. 

1942. -»- hepatis — vena portae, the portal vein. 

1943. -»- parva — the hand, consisting of 1. »rasceta«, the wrist, 

2. »pecten manus«, q. v. 

1944. Mappa (ventris) — omentum majus, the greater omentum. 

1945. Ma'q #Lq A. — 1. canthus internus, inner angle of the eye. 

G. v.ctvdog. 2. caruncula lacrymalis. 

1946. al-Ma q al-akbar ^S^\ +1+$) A. — canthus internus, the inner angle 

of the eye. G. b f.iiyag xav&og. 

1947. -»- al-asghar JuS$\ »UJI A. — canthus externus, the outer angle 

of the eye. G. f.ny.gbg yavd-og. 

1948. Maq r ada «tAxa* A. — 1. regio analis; anus; 2. fundament, posteriors, 

buttocks. 

1949. Maraad — Avic. (A. B.) = »mesenterium«, vide s. v. >bancharas«. 

1950. Maraqq *\,x A. — 1. abdominal wall; 2. the skin and superficial 

fascia of the abdominal wall. {3. The hypogastric region 
of the abdominal wall.) G. vrtoyaGTQiov. 

1951. -»- al-batn ..JoJi ,1\,'a A. -- id. 



^952 

J 953 
r 954 
J 955 



Marar .|yj A. — (Koning, Gloss.) gall. 

Marara ».|y« A. — vesica fellea, gall-bladder. G. %okrjdo%og yvoiig. 
Marbad — Avic. (A. B.) = »mesenterium«, vide s. v. >bancharas«. 
(Marbid plur.) Marabid ojI.^ A. — Koning Gloss.: »mesenteres«. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 89 

1956. Margo »mandibulae« - basis mandibulae (inferior border of the 

mandible or lower jaw). 

1957. Marl* £(5y« A. — oesophagus or gullet. G. Gx6f.ia%og. 

1958. Markuz \y$ j* A. — implanted; gomphosis. 

1959. Marsupium — scrotum. 

i960. -»- adiposum — omentum. 

- - o , 

1961. Ma c sara (or mi c sara) byo*^ A. — (confluens sinuum (torcular Hero- 

phili), »pressoir« [d'Herophile]. G. hjvog. 

1962. al-Ma c sarat (or al-mi c sarat) al-gha'ira SjIxJI Byasi\ A. — »the deep- 

seated winepress«, the confluens sinuum (torcular Hero- 

phili). G. dice fiad-ovg Xrjvog. 

- ° - . 

1963. -» (or al-mi sarat) as-saghira a.^i^ji b\,*a*li A. — »the small wine- 

press«, »point of convergence of certain superficial cerebral 
veins« (Simon Gloss.). G. hjtntohfi hjvog. 

1964. Masaraiqa ULkL*L« A. — mesenterium. G. fieGagatov. 

1965. Mashima &#-y&w^ A. — i. chorion (%oqlov)\ 2. chorioid plexus; 

3. after-birth (placenta + umbilical cord + foetal membranes). 

1966. Mashimi -+jj^x A. — 1. chorioidea, the chorioid (tunic of the eye) ; 

2. pia mater. 

1967. Mashimiyya (tabaqat al-mashimiyya) [w,a^ (= :u*aAH &&*£>)] A. — 

chorioidea, the chorioid (tunic of the eye) [Ibn Sina, Hirschb.]. 

1968. Masika fi 1-asl [jvo s Ji j; &CUJ A. — orbita, orbit or eye-socket [Ibn 

Sina, Hirschb. J. 

<■ (j *. 

1969. Maslak (or maslik) ^.Lw..* A. — way, passage. 

1970. al-Mat c ab y.x^i A. — funiculus spermaticus, the spermatic cord. 

G. TtoQog (.leytGTog elg rovg 0Q%eig xa&rjx.tov. 

197 1. Matana XiLLe A. — vesica urinaria or urinary bladder. G. y.vGxig. 

1972. Matenaim — regio(-nes) lumbalis (-es), see >matn« .'*a A., and 

»matnaim«. 

1973. Mater arteriarum — aorta 

1974. ~ >>- cerebri — meninx (of brain); dura mater. A. umm ad-dimagh 



9 o 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



1975. Mater venarum — vena cava. 

1976. Ma c tif ar-rukba iv^J! otk*/o A. — fossa poplitea, the popliteal fossa. 

1977. Matn .-^/o A. — 1. regio lumbalis, lumbar region, region of the 

loin; 2. psoas. 

1978. Matna r-rukba (Simon: mutanna r-rukba) &.J Ji J&« (jU^JI ^i^?) 

A. — fossa poplitea, the popliteal fossa. G. lyvua. 

1979. Matnaim — 1. regio lumbalis, lumbar region, region of the loin; 

2. psoas. A. matnain .^^a = (vulgar) dual of ..Xx q. v. 

1980. Matnan ..Uxo A. (Dual, of ,.»X/c) = the two psoas major muscles. 

G. ipoca. (According to Simon the quadratus lumborum is 
included). 

1981. Matrix — vide s. v. »nigra vena«, »vena nigra«. 

c c ° "" c ' 

1982. Maudi 1- ain vyj*^ ^j^ A. — »the place of the eye«, orbita, orbit 

or eye-socket. G. ywga tov bcpd-aXuol ;. 

c - c s 

1983. al-Mawadi allati fi-ma bain al-adla fcXto^i ^.o U^s jJ5 */toLIi A. 

— the intercostal spaces. G. ra (.leooTtlevQict. 

1984. al-Maudi 1- arid min al-lahy al-asfal J*»**^ (j~^^ rj^ j^j*^ *./£jii 

A. — see »al-juz > etc.« 

1985. al-Maudi c l-muqa cc ar 5 *ftIJ jt£>*lf A. — see »al-janib al-muqa cc ar« A. 

Also »al-muqa cc ar al-gha'ir «ilxJI -*ai^ A. and »al-gha'ir 
al- c amiq min c azm al-katif (or al-katf) ^0 / i.^xii jliJi 
^aJOsJi ^.lac A. See »al-janib al-muqa c ar min azm al-katif« A. 
(the subscapular fossa). 

1986. -»- al-muqa cc ar min at-tihal jl^iaJi -^ } *fiJLi &°jtt A. — see 

»qa c r at-tihal « A. 

1987. -»- al-muhaddab min al-ma c ida (or al-mi c da) .^ uA<J *.toji\ 

sAxi^ A. — see »hadabat al-ma c ida« A. 

1988. Mawadi c an-nukha c sL<uJ! *jq\Ja A. — the vertebral canal. 

C C — J 

1989. al-Maudi c ash-shabih bil-hajala xjC^L *£*«wJf &°J& A. — »the place 

resembling a sleeping-tent (or bridal chamber)«, cornu in- 
ferius ventriculi lateralis (of the brain). G. tcov xoifaiov fj 
oiov d-aAa/.irj. 

1990. Maurid ^j* A. — origin (of a muscle). 



1994- 


-»- 


1995- 


-»- 


1996. 


-»- 


1997- 


-»- 


1998. 


-»- 


1999- 


-»- 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 91 

1991. Maxilla inferior — (Sudh. Anat. 35) mandibula, the mandible or 

lower jow. 

1992. -»- superior — (ibid.) maxilla or upper jaw. 

1993. Meatus — (right or left) nasal cavity, 
cysticus — ductus cysticus, the cystic duct, 
deferentes — ductus defercntes (vasa deferentia). 
hepaticus — ductus hepaticus, the hepatic duct, 
seminalis — 1. ductus (vas) deferens; 2. tuba uterina, the 

uterine tube (tuba Fallopiae, the Fallopian tube). 

seminarii — (Benedictus) ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia). 

urinarius — (Spigelius:) » . . foramen autem in medio glandis, 
urinae & seminis exitui destinatum, ovQrjd-Qa, Meatus uri- 
narius vocatur. 

2000. -»- urinarii — ureteres. 

2001. Medaruzan — (Avic. A. B.) see »derezi«. 

2002. Median — vena mediana, the median vein. 

2003. Mediastinum — pleura mediastinal, the mediastinal pleura. 

2004. -»- auris — membrana tympani, the tympanic membrane. 

2005. Mediastinus — Mundinus 14 1 *: »(panniculus) mediastinus qui diuidit 

concauitatem pectoris per medium ab anteriori ad poste- 
rius. « 

2006. Medeli — Avic. (A. B.) : » . . id est secundum situm extensum versus 

inferius.« 

2007. Medini — Avic. (A. B.), see »vena medini«. 

2008. Medium pectinis — symphysis pubis. 

2009. Medulla capitis — Sudh. Chir. II. 108: »Cerebrum enim est medulla 

capitis. « 
dorsalis 

dorsi \ — corda spinalis, the spinal cord, 
in spina J 
spinalis — (Avic. 1608, Sermo univ. de nervis proprie — Anno- 

tationes). Corda spinalis, the spinal cord. 

2014. Megar — Avic. Verb, univers. de nervis etc. in the margin; see 

»mhaur« (.^^u). 

2015. Melanc(h)olia — »black gall«. See: al-mirrat as-sawda* . 

2016. Melsac — sutura, suture. 

2017. Membrana ante collum matricis — hymen. 

2018. Membranae auriculares (cordis) — the atria of the heart. 

2019. Membrana farciminalis — allantois. 

2020. -»- circumossualis — periosteum. 



2010. 


-»- 


201 1. 


-»- 


2012. 


-»- 


2013. 


-»- 



92 



A. FONAIIN. H.-F. Kl. 



2022. 


-» 


2023. 


-» 


2024. 


-» 



} — vide s. v. »membra spiritualia«. 



2021. Membrana costalis — pleura. 

ossa succingens (circumcingens) — periosteum. 

pleuritica — pleura. 

tenuis vesicae — Sudh. Chir. II: »(Incisio ad lapidem extra- 
hendum) . . Sed uidendum est, ne fiat incisio in tenui mem- 
brana vesice, quia numquam co[ii;Solidaretur, sed in loco 
carnoso.« 

2025. -» vaginae praetensa — hymen. 

2026. Membranulae — 1. tunica vaginalis, the parietal and the visceral 

portion; 2. valvulae cordis, valves of the heart. 

2027. Membrum — organ (»sicut hepar, & splen, & pulmo« [Avic. 1608 I, 

page 59 b]). 

2028. Membra generationis — (Mundinus io r ) genitalia, the genital organs. 

2029. -»- nobilia — »pulmo, stomacus, renes, vesica«. [Sudh. Chir. II. 112 . 

2030. -»- nutrimenti 

2031. -»- nutritiva 

2032. -»- principalia — »cerebrum, cor, epar, testiculi« [Sud. Chir. II. 112]. 

2033. Membrum pudendum — vulva. 

2034. Membra spiritualia — Avic. De anat. musculor. pectoris, in the 

margin: » .. et illi qui dilatant tantum sunt novem, et ex 
eis est velamen distinguens inter membra spiritualis (!) et 
membra nutrimenti .. « Also »membra aerem attrahendi«. 

2035. Membrum spongiosum — Sudh. Chir. II. 123: »Mamilla spongiosum 

membrum est ac delicabile . . « 

2036. -»- virile — (Sudh. Chir. II. 219, 220). 

2037. Memento mori — os temporale, the temporal bone (espec. pars 

squamosa, the squamous part). 

2038. Menice — meninges (of the brain). 

2039. Meninga ^ — membra tympani, the tympanic membrane (of 

2040. Meninx auris J the ear). 

2041. Mensa — 1. lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver; 2. both scapulae. 

2042. Mensales — dentes molares, the molar teeth. 

2043. Mensenterium — mesenterium, mesentery. 

2044. Mentula — penis. 

2045. -»- muliebris — clitoris. 

2046. Mentum — mandibula, mandible or lower jaw. 

2047. Meri — oesophagus; see A. marl' SjjJi. 

2048. Meringe ^ 



n/r . r — meninges (of the brain). 

Mennges J . & 

2049. Mesaraeum — see >>guedegil«, »gedauel« etc. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 93 

2050. Mescrenium — mesenterium, mesentery. 

2051. Mesemen — Avic. (A.E.): » . . id est locus sub teneritudine costarum.« 

Regio lumbalis, the lumbar region, or region of the loin. 

2052. Meseraica — see »encaras«. 

2053. Mesocranon — vertex, the crown of the head. 

2054. Meson — see »vena meson «. 

2055. Messophoron — mesophryon ; see »metopium«. 

2056. Metacarpus — see »postbracbialis«. 

2057. Metapedium — metatarsus. 

2058. Metaphrenum — Benedictus I. 3: »sive scapulae«. V. 24: »columna 

dorsalis«. Castelli: »posterior thoracis pars /nezacpoevov. 
Gorseus: »quid proprie sit, non satis est a veteribus expli- 
catum«. See »metopium«. 

2059. Metauchenium — regio interscapulars, the interscapular region (inter- 

scapilium). See »methus«. 

2060. Methenem — see »matenaim«, regio lumbalis, the lumbar region, 

the region of the loin(s). 

2061. Metopium — »mesophryum« = »binis superciliis intervallum« (Valla). 

See » messophoron «. 

2062. Methus — Avic. (A. E.): » . . est locus inter spatulas. « Regio inter- 

scapulars, the interscapular region. Also: »metus« and 
»interscapilium«. 

2063. Micha — corda spinalis, the spinal cord. Probably miscreading of 

»nucha« (A. nukha c 'eL^?o the spinal cord). (Or from A. 
mukhkh #w«, plur. mikhakh -L<\x>?). 

2064. Mhaur — »chorda«, tendon; Avic. Verbum univers.de nervis etc.: 

»chorda, quae ex ligamento et nervo componitur*. 

— - o S 

2065. Mi a' *L**, plur. am a' zIxa\ A. — intestinum, intestine. G. evxsQOv. 

2066. al-Mi c a 3 al-a c war ,ys^i\ tUXt A. — intestinum ccecum + processus 

vermiformis. G. TvepXov svtsqov. 

2067. _>> " ad-diqaq .xbjJi U*H A. — intestinum tenue, the small in- 

testine. G. keitxov evTegov. 

2068. -»- al-mab c ar jtli! sixL\ A. — see »al-mi c a' al-mustaqim«. 

2069. -»- al-mustaqlm +a&J«X\ * Lxli A. — intestinum rectum, the rectum. 

2070. -»- as-sa'im *jUail *ljttf A. — intestinum jejunum, the jejunum. 

G. vijorig. 



94 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI. 



2071. Mi r laq . •^l**, plur. ma c aliq ,'j^Ixa A. — »suspensor«, ductus 

deferens (vas deferens). G. v.otuaotr.Q. 

2072. -»- al-jadawil JJwX^i vblx/o A. — »the suspensor of the mesen- 

tery «, radix mesenterii (root of the mesentery). G. aQTiq(.ia 

f.t£G£VT£QWV. 

2073. Ma aliq ar-rahim (or ar-rihm) *.:> J I , zujIjm (or *£>JI) A. — ligamenta 

teretes (rotunda) uteri or round ligaments of the uterus. 
G. aQTrj^iara rijg {.irjiQaq. 

2074. Mil aqat as-sadr .s\*ai\ X.a*JU A. — »cochlear pectoris*, scrobiculus 

cordis, creux de l'estomac. 

2075. Minqar al-ghurab ^,*Ji «LaJL^o A. — processus coracoideus, the 

coracoid process (of the shoulder blade). G. anbcpvGig 
AOQaytosidrjg. 

2076. Minqar ar-ra's ^Ji Ji^o A. — see »al-hufrat ash-shabiha bil- 

minqar« A. 

2077. Mirac ^ — 1. paries abdominis, the abdominal wall; 2. abdomen; 



! 



Mirach J 3. muscles of the abdominal wall; 4. umbilicus or navel; 
5. peritoneum. A. maraqq , *fy*. 

2078. Mirfaq (or marfaq or marfiq) / six (or • aiyo or / aiyo) A. — elbow. 

G. ayxtov. 

2079. Miringes — meninges. 

2080. Mirra B.^ A. — gall. 

2081. al-Mirrat as-sawda' ^ij^wJi g-l! A. — »the black gall«, melancholia, 

(.isXayxoXia, 

2082. Mi" sam ^.a^x^o A. — articulatio radiocarpea, radiocarpal joint, 

wrist-joint. 

o 

2083. Misfat aU>cix) A. — os ethmoidale (os ethmoideum), the ethmoid 

bone. G. ij&jtioeidhg ootovv. 

2084. Miskab ar-riq , ij^Ji ^L-o A. — ductus sublingualis major (ductus 

Bartholinianus), duct of Bartholin. 

2085. Mola — patella (rotula) or knee-pan. See »alrasafe«, »rasga«. 






I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 95 

2086. Molares extremi — (Avic. :) »quidem secundum plurimum nascuntur 

in medio temporis augmenti, & hoc quidem est post sper- 
matis emissionem & ante consistenciam, quoniam consi- 
stencia est circa 30 annos, ideoque dentes isti, dentes 
[sensus] vocantur«. In the margin: »alhalm«. The wisdom- 
teeth (dentes sapientiae), the third molar teeth, dentes 
serotini. 

2087. Monocolon — intestinum ccecum, the ccecum. 

2088. Monoculum ^ „ oc 

« m 1 } - id. Cfr. A. ^1. 

2009. Monoculus ) JJ> 

2090. Monoculus — see »nervus monoculus«. 

2091. Montes — Castelli: ».. protuberantiae musculosae in vola manus«. 

2092. Mons pedis — the upper part of the foot = »grandineum«. Bene- 

dictus V. 34: »montem pedis tria ossa habere . . constat. « 

2093. Monticuli — Spigelius 12: » . . sunt eminentiae quaedam in vola 

manus, quorum septem Chiromantae faciunt. 

2094. Morsus Adami — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 

2095. -»- diaboli — fimbriae tubae uterinae (fimbriae tubae Fallopiae). 

2096. Mortariolum — alveolus dentis, alveolus of the tooth. 

2097. Morus — glandula, thymi, the thymus. 

2098. Muallaq , A*.* A. — »hanging«, »suspended«, disengaged, free. 

G. /Hereto gog; oiov xgsuajLievog. 

2099. Mu^akhkhar ad-dimagh elotA-t .?>_+* A. — the posterior part of the 

cerebrum, pars posterior cerebri. 

2100. Mucla — Avic. (A. B.): ».. secundum Arabes est pars exterior 

oculi, quae nobis apparet.« Cfr. A. »muqla« &JLa>a = bulbus 
oculi, the bulb of the eye. 

210 1. Mucro (cordis) — apex cordis, apex of the heart. 

2102. -»- osseus — crista galli. . ' 

2103. al-Mudawwar .yA*Ji ( sc - tabaqa xz*b tunica) A. — »the circulars 

(sc. membrane, tunic), the peritoneum. 

2104. Muhaddab ^A^-c A. — convex. 

2105. Muhaddad ^A<w A. — pointed (f. i. of teeth). 

2106. Muhadin oLj^/o A. — forming the direct elongation. G. Y.av ev&v. 

2107. Mujawwaf ^*^.^\^ A. — hollow (e. g. of the optic nerve). 

2108. al-Mujawwafa «^\I! A. — »the hollow* (sc. nerve), the optic nerve. 



g6 a. fonahn. H.-F. Kl. 

210Q. Mukhkh ^^ A. — i. medulla, marrow; 2. encephalon, brain. G. 
o 
uviKov marrow. 

« > 

21 10. -»- al- c izam -'Jjutli ^* A. — medulla ossium, marrow of the 

r - c 

bones. G. to Iv tolg oozoig uveXov. 

2111. -»- ar-ra's , ,J,Ji £x« A. — »the marrow of the head«, the ence- 

^ ^ o 

phalon. 

, .. - •> 05 

2i 12. -»- as-salab (or as-sulb) w^L^I &*< (or ^La-i) A. — corda spi- 

nalis, the spinal cord. G. vioviaiov jitveXov. 

2113. -»- salabi , -Jlo &*a A. — id. 

21 14. Mukhat JjL^U A. — mucus. G. fiXevva ; v.oovZcc; jtiv^a. 

2115. Mula — Avic. (A. B.): ».. est pars ilia oculi, quae videtur«. See 

mucla (xJlii/o). 

21 16. al-Multahim *^\JdUi A. — the conjunctiva (of the eye). G. Itci- 

7t£(pVY.WQ. 

21 1 7. Multaqan axLo A. — junctura ossium, joint. G. ovufioli]. 

21 18. Multaqa azma 1- ana XilxJt .^c JixU A. — symphysis pubis. 

G. GVjLl^oXrj TWV TTJQ i]fil]Q OOTtOV. 

O 5 

21 19. -»- 1-faqar .U&Ji J&Lo A. — articulation between vertebrae. G. 

GVfA^oXrj TWV OTCOvdvliOV. 

2T20. Multaqam *.&dU A. — articulation. 

2 1 21. Mulzam »-±a A. — symphysis. 

2122. Muntaha ad-darz ash-shabih bil-lam *^UIj &<^.wJi \)OJ\ { c*r^^ A. — 

see lS »oa\ etc. 

_ - 5 

2123. -»- at-tihal JL^bii ,«■£**<* A. — the posterior border (or extre- 

mity) of the spleen. G. relevTrj rov 07ih]vog. 

CC ' ° ' . -& J 

2124. -»- al- us us (jaxA^xi! ir^^° A. — extremitas ossis coccygis, 

the extremity of the coccyx. 

2125. Muqaddam ad-dimagh ^LojOi *Jk&* A. — pars anterior cerebri,. the 

anterior part of the brain. 

2126. Muqaddima &qA&q A. — pars anterior cranii, the anterior part of 

the skull. 

2127. Muqla &UU A. — bulbus oculi, eye-ball. 

2128. Murur .^yj A. — course (of a nerve). 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 97 

2129. Musculi achabales — (Avic. De muse. ped. iunct. mov.) »musc. 

calci annexi«. 

2130. -»- alopeces — the psoas muscles. G. aXcortsxeg. 

2 131. -»- amygdalarum — Avic. De anat. musculor. gutturis: »Gutturis 

vero musculi sunt duo musculi gutturosi (in the margin: 
amygdalarum), qui sunt duo musculi apud gulam positi in 
transglutiendo adiuvantes«. Tonsillae. 

2132. -»- buccarum — see also »bucea«. 
2I 33- ~ >>_ calanticae — platysma myoides. 

2134. Musculi calci annexi — also »musculi achabales« q. v. 

2I 35- ->> " diaphragmatis — the diaphragm. 

2136. Musculus ephebaeus — musculus procerus (pyramidalis). 

2137. Musculi ficteris — muscles in the anal region. 

2138. -»- gutturosi — vide s. v. »musculi amygdalarum«. 

2139. Musculus humilis — musculus rectus oculi inferior, the inferior rectus 

(of the eye). 

2140. Musculi inter costas locati — (Mundinus) musculi intercostales, the 

intercostal muscles. 

2141. Musculi intercostales — (Avic.) id. 

2142. Musculos latitudinalis dexter — Mundinus 2 V : »Vltimo post istos 

(i. e. muse, transversales) sunt latitudinales quorum fila pro- 
tendunt secundum latum unus dexter et alter sinister: & 
ortus & apparentia eorum est magis iuxta dorsum uersus 
sursum: & isti cum longitudinalibus ueniunt intersecantes 
se ad inuicem ad angulos rectos. « Musculi transversi ab- 
dominis. 

2143. -»- latitudinalis sinister — (Mundinus 2 V ) vide s. v. »musc. latitud 

dexter «. 

2144. -»- lividus — musculus pectineus. 

2145. Musculi longitudinales — Mundinus 2 r : » . . quorum fila protendunt 

secundum longum a clipeo oris stomachi (i. e. the xiphoid 
process) usque ad ossa pectinis (i. e. ossa pubis). « Musculi 
recti abdominis. 

2146. -»- masticandi — (Avic.) muscles of mastication. Cfr. A. » c adal 

al-madgh« Jm-J! J**ac . 

2147. Musculus mensalis — musculus trapezius. 

2148. -»- nauticus — musculus tibialis posterior. 

2149. -»- pollicis [manus] — (Avic. De anat. muscul. rasetae). 

Vid. Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. K1. 1921. No. 7. 7 



98 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

2150. Musculus pterno-dactyleus — musculus flexor digitorum brevis. For 

»pterno-« cfr. Galen rcxiqva = calcaneus; the muscle partly 
arises from the tuberosity of the calcaneus. 

2151. -»- reiteratus — Avic. De anat. muse, mandibular.: Musculorum 

vero aperiendi, et mandibulam descendere facientium villi 
ex additamentis nascuntur ad vacuum similitudinem*, quae 
retro post aures creata fuerunt, descendunt et uniuntur: et 
fit unus musculus. postea separantur et fiunt chorda, ut 
firmitudinem augeant: deinde iterum rarificatur, et carne 
repletur, et fit musculus [in the margin: qui denominatur 
musculus reiteratus, ne propter sui tensionem ad nocu- 
menta recipienda sit praeparata: deinde mandibulae reflexio 
mento obviat: et -quum contrahitur, trahit mandibulam retro, 
et descendit proculdubio.« 

* In the margin: »et alaberiae (i. e. the styloid processes) 
quae sunt post aures, descendunt et fit unus musculus. « 

Musculus digastricus, the digastric muscle (musculus 
geminatus, muscle gemine, muscle digastrique. A. c aclala 

mukarrara a.X* XJl^j;). 

2152. Musculi spondilium colli — vide s. v. » venae profundae«. 

2153. Musculus succenturiatus recti — (Hyrtl) musculus piramidalis. 

2154. -»- superbus — muse, rectus oculi superior, the superior rectus. 

2155. Musculi suspensores testiculorum — musculus cremaster, the cre- 

master muscle. 

2156. Musculus sutorius — musculus sartorius, the sartorius. 

2157. Musculi temporis — musculi temporales, the temporal muscles. 

2158. -»- testis — musculus cremaster, the cremaster muscle. 

2159. -»- transversales inferiores - Mundinus 2 V : .. & per oppositum 

sunt precedentes inferiores ad superiora: quorum ortus est 
ab ossibus pectinis (i. e. ossa pubis) & anche (q. v.) & desi- 
nunt in cordas cum ad locum ubi finiuntur coste ueniunt: 
ita quod corde eorum cruciantur ad inuicem ad modum 
istius: XIIX.« Musculi obliqui abdominis interni. 

2160. -»- transversales superiores — Mundinus 2 r : >Post istos (i. e. 

»musculi longitudinales« = musculi recti abdominis) sunt 
duo transversales superiores, unus a dextris alter a sinistris. 
& ambo oriuntur a superioribus iuxta costas & desinunt in 
cordas circa ossa pectinis (i. e. ossa pubis), sic quod dextra 
corda tendit inferius ad sinistrum & sinistra ad dextrum.* 
Musculi obliqui abdominis externi. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 99 

2161. Musculi ventris recti — (Avic.) musculi recti abdominis. 

2162. Musculi vermicularis — musculi lumbricalis. 

2163. Musht JaJLa — 1. metacarpus; 2. metatarsus, »pecten«. 

2164. -»- al-kaff ^iwl JaA/a A. — metacarpus, »pecten manus«. 

2165. -»- al-qadam *Js,aJI Ja^* A. — metatarsus, »pecten pedis«. 

2166. Musmat c>v**avo A. — solid (not hollow) as of the brain. 

2167. Mustanqa *3uZ»**i A. — » stagnating « (water); bassin, TtveXoq. In- 

fundibulum or stalk of the hypophysis (tige pituitaire). 

2168. al-Mustaqim *jj&«»i! A. — the [intestinum] rectum. Also: as-surm 

r» ,M\. ' A. 

2169. Mustula — Sudh. Anat. 7: »Nasus autem procedit ab initio ossis 

quod est in medio oculorum et est cartilagile [!] et confini 
aeorum coniunguntur ossi inditis [!] aurium. et vocantur 
mustula et in ipsis sunt dentes.« 

2170. Muto — (Valla) penis. 

,0) 

21 71. Mutqan .JiXx A. — solid. 

> «... •> - ' c , 

2172. Muwallid al-lu c ab u-jLxJJ! AJys A. — ar-Razi 54: ^^JdtJI +^.0 

(i. e. ..LJlJi) «jd*.! cX.^ c_k/^i^ j3oi A., Glandula sublin- 
gualis, the sublingual gland. 

2173. Myrac(h) — see »mirac(h)«. 

2174. Myringa — membrana tympani, the tympanic membrane. 

2175. Myrinx — meninx. 



N. 

Nab w)j , plur. anyab ^Lii A. — dens caninus, the canine tooth. 

Nabad jzuj A. -- to pulsate. G. ocpvCeiv. 

Nabat c>-*i (u) A. — arise, originate. 

Nahiya xa>ij A. — side, region. 

Nahiyat al- c ain ^*}\ *+&& A. — »la region de Tceih (Koning). 

-»- al-wajna Ki>Ji &*>-li A. — the region of the cheek. 

-»- az-zawj r ^J! ^aou A. — regio zygomatica, the zygomatic 

region. 
2183. Nahr .<^ A. — fossa jugularis, the jugular fossa (of the neck); 
fossette sus-sternale. G. acpayrj. 



2176 

2177 
2178 
2179 
2180 
2181 
2182 



IOO 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



2184. Najid J^>l3j plur. nawajiz A>Ui A. — 1. wisdom-tooth (dens sa- 

pientiae), third molar tooth, dens serotinus; (2. molar tooth, 
dens molaris in general, according to Hyrtl). Cfr. »nuaged«, 
»nuaget«, »neguegid« (Avic.), »negueguil«, »neguedij«, 
»neguiden«, »neheguidegi«. 

2185. Nashza si^io A. — eminence, protuberance. 

2186. -»- mu c aqqafa 'tz&x* »;^xj A. — condyle. 

2187. Nashua' *.<£o A. — arise from, take origin from (of nerves). 

2188. al-Nasijat al-mashimiyya &a*a**1i K^Ua-JjI A. — plexus choriodeus, 

the chorioid plexus. G. yogoeideg rcXeyf-ia; xoQoeideg au- 

GTQEf.l(J.a. 

2189. -»- ash-shabiha bil-mashima 'i.4.^X\i iCf-vxAii '^^>\^^.xi\ A. = id. 

2190. -»- ash-shabiha bish-shabaka x&jJsJjj K^a/^jI \^^.^.xi\ A. — »the 

reticular plait«, rete mirabile at the base of the brain in 
certain animals. G. dixrvostdeg Ttleyfia. 

2191. Nasja \.>\.*o A. — tissue. 

2192. Nateria — see »natica«. 

2 [93. Nates — 1) nates, buttocks; 2. thalamus opticus; 3. corpora quadri- 
gemina, quadrigeminal bodies, the superior pair; 4. corpora 
quadrigemina, quadrigeminal bodies, the inferior pair. 

2194. Nati(n) olij Jfli A. — prominent, projecting. 

2195. Natica — Sudh. Chir. I. 87 = »hanca« (q. v.). Also »nateria«. 

2196. Natis — trochanter major, the greater trochanter. 

2197. Natulae — corpora quadrigemina, quadrigeminal bodies, the in- 

ferior pair. 

2198. Natura — the female genital organs. 

2199. Naviculare — Avic. De anat. pedis: » . . per quod est tenuitas (in 

the margin : (B) per quod completur et perhcitur achmas 
(i. e. the hollow of the foot)). 

2200. Nazir ,b ! j A. — pupil (of the eye). 

2201. Neguedij \ — wisdom-teeth (dentes sapientiae), dentes sero- 

2202. Neguegil (or -gid) | tini, the third molar teeth. Avic. (A. E.): »nehe- 



2203. Neguiden 

2204. Neheguidegi 



guidegi vel neguiden sunt quatuor dentes ex- 
tremi s. molares, qui in alio loco neguedij 

vocantur.« Also »nuaged«, »nuaget«. A. najid A>j, 

plur. nawajiz Je>Ll3. 




I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IOI 

2205. Nepones — sebaceous glands of the alae of the nose. 

2206. Neraberti — Avic. (A. E.) ».. .i. ameos« (amnios, amnion?). 

2207. Nerdi — see »os nerdi«. 

2208. Nervus — Avic. (Edit. 1608). Sermo universal, de nervis proprie — 

Annotationes: ^Nervorum triplex est genus, . . ; alij volun- 
tary dicuntur, qui scilicet ex cerebro et spinali medulla 
ortum ducunt; alij ligamentales, qui ex ossibus; alij ten- 
dones, qui ex musculis. ex primis tamen voluntarijs, et 
ligamentales et tendones primam habent originem.« 

2209. Nervi alchatim — (Avic.) = »nervi lumborum«. 

2210. -»- ascendentes — nervi recurrentes, the recurrent (laryngeal) 

nerves. 

221 1. Nervus auditus — nervi acustici, the acoustic nerves. See »nerv. 

monoculus«, »nerv. ccecus«. 

2212. -»- ccecus — nervus acusticus, the acoustic nerve. 

2213. -»- concavus — nervus opticus, the optic nerve. 

2214. Nervi conversivi — Benedictus IV. 21 = »vocales«, nervi recur- 

rentes, the recurrent (laryngeal) nerves. 

2215. -»- descendentes — nervi vagi, the vagus nerves (pneumogastric 

nerves). 

2216. Nervus luminaris — Sudh. Anat. 7: »De nervis. .. et iterum duo 

proveniunt unus uni oculo et alter alteri et ministrant illi 
lumen et nervus unus hie vocatur luminaris et est perfo- 
ratus . . « Nervus opticus, the optic nerve. 

2217. -»- monoculus — Avic. De anat. nerv. egred. a cerebro: » . . pro- 

ptera quod multum torquetur.« Nervus acusticus, the acou- 
stic nerve. See »nervus ccecus (caecus)«, »nervus auditus«. 

2218. Nervi nuchae — the spinal nerves. 

2219. -»- optici — (Mundinus 2i v ). 

2220. -»- recursivi — nervi recurrentes, the recurrent (laryngeal) nerves. 

2221. Nervus oculi — (Avic.) nervus opticus, the optic nerve. 

2222. Nervi lumborum — (Avic. De anat. nervor. lumbor.). Also: »nervi 

alchatim «. 



— nervi recurrentes, the recurrent (laryn- 
geal) nerves. 



2223. 


-»- 


retro redeuntes 


2224. 


-»- 


retrogradi 


2225. 


- »- 


reversivi 


2226. 


-»- 


toni (Benedictus) 


2227. 


-»- 


tornatiles 


2228. 


-»- 


vocales 



2229. Nervus humidus — uvula. 



102 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



2241. 


-» 


2242. 


-» 


2243. 


-» 


2244. 


-» 


2245. 


-■» 


2246. 


-» 



2230. Nervi motivi — (Avic.) motor nerves. 

2231. -»- sensibiles — (Avic.) sensory nerves. 

2232. -»- vocis — (Mundinus 10/) = />nervi reversivi«, nervi recur- 

rentes, the recurrent (laryngeal) nerves. 

2233. Nervulus — (Avic.) a small nerve. 

2234. Nesaa — Avic. (A. E.): ».. .i. fvenaj sciatica*. 

2235. Neurometeres — the psoas major muscles (+ muse, quadrati lum- 

borum?). 

2236. Nigra vena — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. matrix. « See »vena nigra«. 

2237. Nigrum oculi — pupil (of the eye). 

2238. Nit «.Lai — palatum, palate. 

2239. Nocra — hollow of the neck. A. nuqra yjij. 

2240. Nodus — 1. articulation; 2. protuberance on a bone, 
brachii — caput humeri, the head of humerus or armbone. 
gutturis — Spigelius 7: »ponum Adami«, prominentia laryngea. 
major — trochanter major, the greater trochanter, 
minor — trochanter minor, the lesser trochanter, 
pedum — malleoli, 
pugionis — manubrium sterni. 

2247. Nothse (scil. costae) — costae spuriae, false ribs. 

2248. Nomen non habens — see »cartilago innominata«. 

2249. Notomia — anatomia. 

2250. Nuaged ^ — see »najid«, »neguegid« etc. Avic. (A. B.): » . . sunt 
Nuaget J dentes maxillares ultimi qui nascuntur ab annis .xiiij. usque 

ad aetatem consistentiae.« 

2251. Nubeculae — Spigelius 13: »v£(peha puncta ilia alba, quae non 

nunquem in superficie [unguinumj videre est.« 

2252. Nucha — 1. back of the neck, nape. A. nuqra ».£5; 2. corda 

spinalis, the spinal cord. A. nukha c cL^\i. Avic. De anat. 
spondylium: »Spondylis est os, in cuius medio est foramen, 
per quod nucha transit. « Also »nuca«. 

2253. Nughnugh <.;.*j A. — 1. pharynx; 2 isthmus faucium. 

2254. an-Nughnughatan .^UxAXAji A — (Ibn Sina). Koning, page 338—40, 

translates as follows: »Les muscles du pharynx (halq il>) 

sont les deux muscles du gosier (^.U*A*jJi), Ce sont deux 
muscles situes pres du pharynx qui aident a la deglutition 
(stylo-pharyngiens? hyo-pharyngiens?).« Yet, compare (s. v. 
»musc. amygdalarum«) Avic. De anat. musculor gutturis: 



1 921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IO3 

»Gutturis vero musculi sunt duo musculi gutturosi (in the 
margin: amygdalarum), qui sunt duo musculi apud gulam 
positi in transglutiendo adiuvantes.« The tonsillae. 

2255. Nukha c cL^i A. — medulla spinalis, the spinal cord. 

O V 

2256. Nuqra %M A. — i. cavity, fossa (f. i. glenoid fossa, cavitas glenoi- 

dalis); concave articular surface (fovea) (of the articulur pro- 
cesses of the vertebrae); 2. orbita, orbit; 3. hollow of the 
neck; 4. back of the neck; 5. plur. nuqar ,&: (Koning Gloss.) 
^Orifices des veines qui selon les anciens s'ouvrent dans 
la cavite de la matrice, xoTvXrjdovsg*. 

2257. Nuqrat al-halq / ii*i! B.ai A. — fossa jugularis, the jugular fossa, 

»fossette sus-sternale«. 

c , , c 1 

2258. -»- al-katif (or al-katf) ^aXJ! B.ai A. — cavitas glenoidalis scapulae, 

the glenoid cavity of the scapula. 

2259. -»- al-qafa USJi ».ai A. — = the hollow of the neck. 

2260. Nuqba &*'s6 A. — cavitas, cavity. 

2261. Nutuwwyo A. eminentia, eminence; protuberantia, protuberance, 

tuberositas, tuberosity. 

2262. -»- fi mu akhkhar [al-qihf] [^a^jiM] j>*a J, _yCi A. — protube- 

rantia occipitalis externa, external occipital protuberance. 

2263. -»- fi muqaddima jUJuU J, ^i A. — tuber frontale, frontal 

tuberosity. 

2264. an-Nutu al-mu akhkhar .~>+L\ tjXLl! A. — protuberantia occipitalis 

externa, the external occipital protuberance. 

2265. an-NutiV al-muqaddam *.\sli £jZXl\ A. — tuber frontale, the frontal 

tuberosity. 

2266. Nux balistae — talus (astragalus). 

2267. Nympha — clitoris + labia minora. 



o. 

2268. Obviatio ossis femoris — (Avic.) symphysis pubis. 

2269. Occipicium — occiput. 

2270. Oceum — see »osseum«, »oseum«, »osceum«. 

2271. Oculus — 1. the trochlea; 2. the capitulum of the humerus. 



a£ . 



IO4 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl» 

2272. Oculi conditi — deep-set eyes. 

2273. -»- emissitii — protuberant eyes. 

2274. Oculus genu ^ ,,1 a c . , , -• \ 

[ — patella or knee-pan; A. ain arrukba \*$ J, 

2275. -»- poplitis J > 

2276. -»- scapulae "j — as to the interpretation the authorities disagree. 

2277. -»- spatulae j Hyrtl, Onomatol. 244, interprets: 1. cavitas glenoi- 

dalis scapulae. — Vesal says, 2. the »Hebrew« c ain el-khatef 

— A. ain -al-khatif ^ m ju^l\ ^ac (Ibn Sina og Ibn al- c Abbas), 

which means — according to Vesal — the coracoid pro- 
cess, is also used of the spina scapulae, the spine of the 
shoulder blade. 3. Avic. De anat. spatulae: »Et ipsa qui- 
dem (scil. »vacuitas spatulae"), duo habet additamenta, unum 
est ad superiora et posterius et vocatur destructum et 
rostrum corvi (in the margin : B. et vocatur alacharam et 
manchar algorab [sic! this term, otherwise meaning the 
coracoid process, seems here to signify the acromion — if 
not merely a mistake]) et per ipsum ligatur spatula cum 
furcula: . . et aliud est inferius ad inferiora (interiora !), 
quod etiam prohibet, ne caput adiutorij dislocetur. Postea 
sine intermissione dilatatur, quantum plus ad partem incedit 
domesticam, ideo ut sit eius comprehensio plus defendens. 
Et ipsa quidem (i. e. spatula) supra sui dorsum additamen- 
tum habet, sicut triangulum; cuius basys est ad partem syl- 
vestram (i. e. laterally), et ipsius angulus ad partem domesti- 
cam (medially); ne dorsi superficies fricetur (in the margin : 
destruatur) . . Et hoc quidem additamentum (i. e. spina 
scapulae) est ei, sicut processus (in the margin »Simenis« 
[processus spinosus]), spondylibus creatum ad defendendum, 
et vocatur oculus spatulae«. Thus, according to Avicenna 
the oculus scapulae means spina scapulae. Likewise in Ibn 
al- Abbas: .^jSsl^ .^a^x^ ^Uac \k*o J. ^^Ly-Ji v^* 
Translation by de Koning: » . . Elle [une apophyse «Jo!:] 
s'appelle l'ceil de l'omoplate [_aa£H .^c] et elle a recu 
ce nom parce qu'elle remplace l'ceil, puisque c'est au moyen 
de l'ceil que l'homme peut voir par devant ce qui pourrait 
lui causer dommage, de sorte que l'ceil protege, tandis que 
cet ceil de l'omoplate s'oppose a ce qui parvient aux thorax 
par derriere.« 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IO5 

See also Galen, translated by Daremberg, (Euvres de 
Galien, Paris 1854 — 56, T. II, page 76 (Koning page 133): 
»Voyant de loin ex qui doit nuire, nous mettons a l'abri 
les parties anterieurs [du thorax] ... A la region poste- 
rieure le danger est egal, mais le moyen de le prevoir 
n'est pas le meme, puisqu il n'y a point d'yeux par der- 
riere . . . Cest pour cela que la nature a fait naitre de 
chaque omoplate une epine particuliere, pour en faire comme 
une . . pallisade pour cette partie du thorax (Gal. De usu 
partium, lib. XIII, cap. 10, Kiihn T. IV, p. 120).« 

Koning p. 495: oijcXJI .y**: ( c ayn al-katif). Le texte 
imprime a Bulaq a: ^.s. (°ayr: saillie, epine). J'ai cru d'abord 
que c'etait la la vrai legon, mais c AH ibn al- c Abbas explique 
pourquoi cette partie est nominee ml . . II ne s'agit pas 
de la cavite glenoide, comme le pense M. Hyrtl (Arab u. 
Hebr. in d. Anat. p. 226; Onomatol. anatomica p. 243, 244).« 

In Sudh. Anat. 35 the following remark is found: »Os 
spatulae est unicum et habet a dextra duas eminentias quae 
assimilantur oculo. et duae inter quas una assimilatur rostro 
corvi et alia gladio.« 

2278. Odeon — Sudh. Chir. II. 131 = »codrioni« = %6vdQog cartilage. 

2279. Oestrus Veneris — clitoris. 

2280. Olectranum ^ 

_ ». } — olecranon. 

2201. Olenoctranum ) 

2282. Olingae — wrinkles of the eye-lids. 

2283. Omenta — meninges (of the brain). 

2284. -»- ossium — periosteum. 

2285. Omocotyle — (Benedictus) cavitas glenoidalis scapulae, the glenoid 

cavity of the shoulder blade. G. wfnoxoTvlr]. Castelli: 
»humeri acetabulums 

2286. Omoplata — scapula. 

2287. Operculum arteriae asperae — epiglottis.. 

2288. -»- carneum — musculus procerus (pyramidalis). 

2289. Operimentum — membrana tympani, the tympanic membrane. 

2290. Operimenta cerebri — meninges (of the brain). 

2291. Opisthenar — (Benedictus) dorsum manus. 

2292. Orbiculus nasi — apex nasi, tip of the nose. G. Gcpcaqiov. 
2.2.^. Orbita — (Avic.) orbita, orbit. 

2294. "*" capitis — (Sudh. Anat.) cavity of the skull. 

2295. Orbitates oculorum — orbitae, orbits. 



I06 A - FON'AHN. H.-F. Kl. 



2296. Orbum — the coecum. 

2297. Oriens — (Valla) avaTolr;, lunula (unguis). 

2298. Orificia ventriculi cordis dextri — Mundinus i5 r : » . . quorum unus 

est versus epar: & est orificium a quo egreditur uena 
chilis: & est orificium maximum: quia per hoc orificium cor 
trahit sanguinem ab epatis: & ipsum expellit ad omnia alia 
membra . . « » . . Postea uersus pulmonem est aliud ori- 
ficium uene arterialis que portat sanguinem ad pulmonem 
a corde. 

2299. -»- ventriculi cordis sinistri — Mundinus i5 v : » . . unum est ori- 

ficium arterie adorti.« 

2300. Origo — (Avic.) origin (of muscles). 

c. s 

2301. Orithi — aorta A. a(w)urti , c .b ; J. 

-»- ascendcns — (Avic.) see »aorta ascendens*. 

-»- descens — see »aorta descendens«. 

Orrhopygion "j — 1. os sacrum, the sacrum; 2. os coccygis, the 
Orropygium J coccyx. 

Orthi — aorta. 
Ortus — origin (of muscles). 
Os adcubitale — radius. 
Ossa alabariae ^ — processus styloidei, the styloid processes. See 

-»- alaberie J »ossa shemie«. 

2310. Os alnerdi — see »os nerdi«, »alnerdi«. 

231 1. -»- amplum — os sacrum, the sacrum. 

2312. -»- anchse — os coxae, the hip bone (os innominatum, the inno- 

minate bone). Cfr. »anchae«. 
2 3 I 3- " >>_ ancharum — see »os anchae«. 

2314. -»- ani — os coccygis, the coccyx. See »osanium«, »osanum« 

2315. Ossa arcualia — 1. ossa parietalia, the parietal bones; 2. ossa zygo- 

matica, the zygomatic bones (or malar bones). 

2316. Os azygos — os sphenoidale (sphenoideum), the sphenoid bone, 
balare — = »os basilari» = os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone, 
balistae — the talus (astragalus), 
basilare — 1. basis cranii; 2. anterior part of the basis cranii 

(partes orbitales ossis frontalis, os ethmoidale, os sphenoi- 
dale, ossa temporalia). Mundinus 22'': Istud os divisum est 
in ossa petrosa narium & oculorum & ossa duo lateralia : 
que uocantur ossa paris: . . uerumtamen est quod ossa narium 
sunt multum cauernosa porrosa: ut superfluitates possint 
descendere & uapor subiectus odori ascendere ad cerebrum. 



2302 

2303 
2304 

2305 
2306 

2307 

2308 

2309 



2317. 


-» 


2318. 


-» 


2319. 


-» 



2320. 


-» 


2321. 


-» 


2J22. 


-» 


2323. 


-» 


232 4 . 


-» 



;ili ^ 

? — Sudh. Anat. 43 = »os basilare«. 

jlS / 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IO7 

Postea scinde alterutraque ossa oculorum : & uidebis locum 
oculi«; 3. os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. Avic. I. 37 s 
(1608), »Basis autem cerebi est os, quod omnia alia sustinet 
ossa; & vocatur basilare, quod quidem durum propter duo 
iuvamenta fuit creatum.« See »os palati«; 4. os occipitale, 
the occipital bone; 5. the atlas or first cervical vertebra. 

basili 

basi 

baxillare — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. See »os 
paxillare«. 

bicorne — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 

brachii — the humerus (or armbone). 

2325. Ossa bregmatica — ossa parietalia, the parietal bones. 

2326. Os cahab — talus (astragalus). 

2327. -»- calcaris — calcaneus. 

2328. Ossa cartilaginosa — Sudh. Anat. 35: »Os toracis componitur ex 

.vii. ossibus et ossa cartilaginosa«. 

2329. Os caudae — os coccygis, the coccyx. 



233° 
2331 
2332 
2333 
2334 
2335 



-»- calaminum — processus styloideus, the styloid process. 

-»- calcis — calcaneus. 

-»- canillae — for »cavillae«. 
Ossa cisamina — see »ossa sisamina« ( — sesamoidea). 
Os clavale — processus styloideus, the styloid process. 

-»- coccendicis — 1. os coxae, the hip-bone (innominate bone); 
2. the ischium. 

2336. -»- colatorii — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. (The name 

is due to the supposition that the »purgamenta cerebri« 
ran through the »cloaca« or »colatorium« (infundibulum) 
into the hypophysis cerebri [in the sella turcica], through 
which they were strained into the cavum nasi, the pharynx 
and the uvula). 

2337. Ossa conjugalia — ossa zygomatica, the zygomatic (malar) bones. 

2338. Os cordis — Sudh. Anat. 41 : »Os quoque quod est in corde quod 

a quibusdam cyrurgicis vocatur cartilage « 
2 339- " >>_ coronale — os frontale, the frontal bone. 

2340. -»- coxae — the femur or thigh bone. 

2341. -»- cribratum — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone (not the 

ethmoid bone). 

2342. -»- cristatum — lamina cribrosa, cribriform plate or os ethmoi- 

dale, the ethmoid bone(?) 



Io8 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

2343. Os cubiforme — os cuboideum, the cuboid. 

2344. -»- cuculi — os coccygis, the coccyx (xoxxv?). 
cuneiforme — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone, 
cuneo comparatum — id. 

epiglottale — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process, 
ethmoides — lamina cribrosa, the cribriform plate (of the 

ethmoid bone), 
femoris — 1. (Avic. & Mundinus) os coxae, the hip-bone 

(innominate bone); 2. (Zerbi) the pubis (os pubis), 
fenestratum — 1. os coxae, the hip-bone (the name due to 

the foramen obturatum); 2. the pubis + the ischium, 
foraminulentum — lamina cribrosa or os ethmoidale(?). 
genae — os zygomaticum, the zygomatic (malar) bone, 
genu — vide s. v. »achae«. 
grandinosum — os cuboideum, the cuboid, 
grossum occipitis — (Sudh. Anat. 31). 
grossum post aurem tumens — (ibid.) processus mastoideus, 

the mastoid process, 
guise 
gutturis 
humeri — - 1. the humerus (or armbone); 2. the scapula (or 

shoulder blade), 
ilii ^ — 1. the ilium; 2. os coxae or hip-bone. See sal- 
ilium I harafa«. 

2362. Ossa in modum sisanii — ossa sesamoidea, sesamoid bones. 

2363. Os inditis — vide s. v. »mustula«. 

2364. -»- isthmoides 



2345- 


-»- 


2346. 


-»- 


2347- 


-»- 


2348. 


-»- 


2349- 


-»- 


235°- 


-»- 


235 1 - 


-»- 


2352. 


-»- 


2353- 


-»- 


2 354- 


-»- 


2355- 


-»- 


2356. 


-»- 


2357- 


-»- 


2358. 


-»- 


2259. 


- »- 


2360. 


-»- 


2361. 


-»- 



J — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 



— lamina cribrosa, the cribriform plate (of the 
2365. -»- ithmides 



ethmoid bone) 



2366. -»- itmides 

2367. -»- iugale — arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch. 

2368. Ossa iugularia ^ — Sudh. Chir. II. 131: » . . sunt duo que codrio- 

2369. -»- iuguli J ni^uel odeon^iungitur.« Claviculae, the clavicles. 

2370. Os iuxta anum — os coccygis, the coccyx. 

2371. -»- lambdae — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 

2372. Ossa lapidea | — == »ossa tymparum«, »ossa mendosa«, »ossa 
2 373- _>> * lapidosa J parietalia«, »ossa dura«, »ossa armalia«, »ossa 

temporum.« (Vesal.) Ossa temporalia, the temporal bones. 
2374. Os latum — os sacrum, the sacrum. Avic. (A. B.): ».. apud Arabes 
appellatur os alchatim (q. v.). 



1 92 1. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. IO9 

2375. Os latum humeri ^ 

\ — scapula, the shoulder blade. 

2376. -»- latum scapularum ) 



2317- 


-» 


2378. 


-» 


2379- 


-» 


2380. 


-» 


2381. 


-» 


2382. 


-» 


2383- 


-» 



laude 

linguae 

literae v (ypsilon) comparatum , 

magnum — os sacrum, the sacrum. 



— os hyoideum, the hyoid 
bone. 



malarum — maxilla (superior maxillary bone) or upper jaw. 

memoriae — »os basillare«, os occipitale, the occipital bone. 

navicula — Sudh. Anat. 40: »Calcaneo (i. e. talus or astra- 
galus) vero in anterioribus os quidem navicula coniungitur«. 
Os naviculare pedis, the navicular (scaphoid) bone. 

2384. -»- nerdi — Avic. (A. B.): »est os positum in fine pectinis pedis 

versus partem sylvestrem (i. e. laterally), et in parte con- 
nexa ipsius pedis, et tale os habet figuram hexagonam et 
denominatur nerdi, quia assimilatur taxillo hexagono, quo 
antiqui ludebant. et illi taxilli fuerunt appellati nerdi ab 
inventore, qui fuit philosophus clarissimus et appellabatur 
Nerdi. « Os cuboideum, the cuboid. A. nardi ^o.i (Per- 
sian: nard Jy the game of chess, draughts, dice, &c. 
[Richardson, Diet.]). 

2385. Ossa nervalia — ossa zygomatica, the zygomatic (malar) bones. 

2386. Os nervosum — os occipitale, the occipital bone. 

2387. Ossa oculorum — vide s. v. »os basilare«. 

2388. Os palati — = »os cuneiforme«, »os basilare«, »os baxillare«, 

»paxillum«, »os colatorii«, »os cribatum«, »cavilla« (Vesal). 
Os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. See »os basilare«. 

2389. -»- paxillare — Sudh. Anat. 34 — 35: »supra quo omnia alia 

fabricantur«. See »os basilare«, »os palati «. Os sphenoi- 
dale, the sphenoid bone. 

2390. Ossa petrosa narium — (Mundinus) vide s. v. »os basilare«. 

2391. Os quod assimilatur canulae — Sudh. Anat. 34: »quod ligat os frontis 

cum mandubula superiori«. Os zygomaticum, the zygo- 
matic (malar) bone(?). 

2392. Os scisaminum — os sesamoideum, sesamoid bone. 

2393. Ossa paris ^ — 1. ossa temporalia, the temporal bones; 2. ossa 

2394. -»- paria J zygomatica, the zygomatic (malar) bones. Avic. also 

»duo osso«. 
2 395- Os paxillare — see »os basilare«. Os sphenoidale, the sphenoid 
bone. 



1 IO 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



2396. Os pectinis — 1. the pubis (os pubis). 2. »ossa pectinis" (manus) 

== »pecten« (manus), the metacarpal bones (except the first 
metacarpal). Avic. De anat. pectinis (manus): »Ossa pec- 
tinis [plantae] sunt quatuor: ... «, the first metacarpal being 
reckoned among the bones of the thumb. 3. »ossa pec- 
tinis* (pedis) = »pecten« (pedis) == the (five) metatarsal bones. 

2397. -»- pectoris — the sternum. 

2398. -»- penis — the pubis (os pubis), 

2399. Ossa percola — (Sudh. Anat. 45). 

2400. Os petrosum — Avie. (1608) I. 37^ »Ossa petrosa sunt ossa, in 

quibus sunt aures, & vocantur petrosa propter sui duri- 
tiem: quorum unum quodque terminatur, superius ad sutu- 
ram coronalem: & inferius ad commissuram, quae provenit 
a summitate (in the margin: ab extremitate) suturae lambda, 
& protenditur usque ad coronalem, & ab anteriori pars 
coronalis, & posteriori pars suturae lambda. « Os tempo- 

rale, the temporal bone. A. al-hajratain ..aj-^vs£i (dual 
of al-hajra s.^^li) or (Koning MS. [461]) al-hajariyain 
. y j,j.^\^\. G. fodosidslc. 

2401. -»- pixis — vide s. v. »alharta«, and »os pyxis «, »os pyxidis«. 

2402. -»- primum pollicis pedis — first phalanx of the great toe. 

2403. -»- prorae — Hyrtl: the frontal bone. Vesal: = »os occipitis«. 

2404. -»- pudibundum — the pubis (os pubis). 

2405. -»- puppis — os occipitale, the occipital bone. 

2406. -»- pyxidis 1 

( — Vesal = »os occipitis«. Hyrtl: the occipital bone. 

2407. -»- pyxis J r 

2408. -»- quadratum — os cuboideum, the cuboid. 

2409. Ossa rasetae (pedis) — the cuboid + the three cuneiform bones. 

Cfr. ras(c)eta pedis. 

2410. Os rostrale — = »rostrum corvi«, processus coracoideus, the cora- 

coid process. 

2411. -»- saeri — (Avic.) = »alhavis« q. v. Os sacrum, the sacrum. 

2412. -»- scutiforme — the patella or knee-pan. 

2413. Ossa shemie — Avic. (A. B.): ».. vel alaberiae sunt ossa parva 

post aures, quae sic appellantur, quia assimilantur extremi- 
tatibus cuspidis sagittarum et acuum.« Processus styloidei, 
the styloid processes. Cfr. »as-sahmiyya« x^,»^.wJl. 

2414. Ossa simanie — see »alsemsemanie«, »as-simsimaniyya«. 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. Ill 

2415. Os sincipitis — = »os coronale«, »os puppis capitis«, »os invere- 

cundum«, »os sensus communis«, »os frontis« (Vesal). 
Os frontale, the frontal bone. Cfr. »ossa syncipitis«. 

2416. -»- singulare — os cuboideum, the cuboid. See »os solitarium«, 

»os quadratum«. 

2417. Ossa sisamina — ossa sesamoidea, sesamoid bones. A. simsima- 

niyya iLoU~**.**w. 

2418. Os solitarium — os cuboideum, the cuboid. See »os singulare«, »os 

quadratum«. 

2419. -»- sphenoides — (Avic. 1608 Annotat.) os sphenoidale, the sphe- 

noid bone. 

2420. Ossa subocularia — ossa zygomatica, the zygomatic (malar) bones. 

2421. -»- syncipitis — = »ossa nervalia«, »ossa temporum«, »ossa 

rationis«, »ossa cogitationis«, »ossa parietalia«. Ossa parie- 
talia, the parietal bones Cfr. »os sincipitis«. 

2422. -»- tenia digitorum ^ 

,. . r — phalanges. 

2423. -»- terna digitorum ) 

2424. Os tesserae — 1. talus (astragalus); 2. os cuboideum, the cuboid. 

2425. Ossa verticis — ossa parietalia, the parietal bones 

2426. Os vespiforme — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. G. Gcprj- 

Y.oeidfg. 

2427. -»- ylei — the ileum (os ilei). 

2428. -»- ypsiloides ^ 

, .. s r } — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 

2429. -»- v (ypsiion) reierens ) 

2430. Os genitale ) — orificium vaginae or vaginal opening. »Os 

2431. -»- geniturae \ matricis« also the orificium uteri externum (? Mun- 

2432. -»- matricis ) dinus). 

2433. -»- stomachi — 1. scrobiculus cordis; 2. cardia, xccgdia. Mun- 

dinus : = »orificium superius stomachi« (»orificium infe- 
rius« = »portanarius«). 

2434. -»- tincae = 1. orificium uteri externum (external os uteri); 

2. portio vaginalis uteri. 
2 435- " >>_ vesicae — orificium urethrae internum or internal urethral 

orifice. 
2436. Osailemon — the »salvatella« q. v. A. usailim JLyJ. 



2 437- Osanium ^ 

o r\ 1 — ' 1 - os coccygis, the coccyx; 2.0s sacrum, the sacrum (?). 



2439. Oscheon 

^ , \ — the scrotum. 

2440. Oscheus 



I 12 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



> — the hypothetic Hebrew »luz« ]")? . 



2441. Osculum cervicis uteri externum — orificium vaginae or vaginal 

opening. 

2442. Oseum — the scrotum. 

2443. Osphys — Benedictus I. 3: *a cinctu usque ad nates«. Castelli, 

sub »lumbus«: »Lumbus oarptg, 6%vg, proprie dicitur pars 
totius spinas infra dorsum quinque vertebris omnium crassi- 
simis maximisque compacta, inter dorsum & os sacrum 
mediis; estque ea regio corporis, qua homines cinguntur«. 

2444. Ossarium — see »osanium«. 

2445. Osseum — the scrotum. See »follicus testiculoruuK. Avic. (A. B.) 

»safan id est oseum «. 

2446. Ossiculum lus 

2447. -»- luz 
2248. Ossicula semsemanie — ossa sesamoidea, the sesamoid bones A. 

simsimaniyya KaJU..***** , 

2449. Ostiariarius — the pylorus. 

2450. Ostiola (hostiola) — cusps of the valvulae or valves of the heart and 

the great vessels. Mundinus i5 v : »Et in orificio isto uel 
istius vene (»arterialis« q. v.) sunt tria hostiola quae aperi- 
untur ab intra ad extra & clauduntur ab extra ad intra 
perfecta clausione.« — »Et propterca ordinauit in principio 
istius orificii (i. e. orificium arterie adorti«) tria hostiola densa 
quae perfecta clausione clauduntur ab extra ad intus: & 
aperiuntur ab intus ad extra: & orificium hoc est ualde 
profundum.« 

2451. Ota — Benedictus III. 16: »wrt/-aures«. Atria cordis. 

2452. Ovum — testicle. 

2 453- Oxeum — (Mundinus I2 r ) see »oseum«, the scrotum«. 



p. 

2454. Pala — scapula or shoulder blade. 

2455. Palatum — (Avic.) palate. 

2456. Palma — see »manus«. Sudh. Anat. 35: »Palma componitur ex 

tribus et eacbeca [statt racheta] et pectine.« 

2457. Palmentum — confluens sinuum (torcular Herophili). 

2458. Palmus — see »palma«, »manus«. 

2 459- Panagra ^ 

^. } — pancreas. See »bancharas«, »encharas«. 

2460. rancreon ) 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I 13 

2461. Panniculus — membrane, tunic, vide s. v. »panniculus nervosus«. 

2462. Panniculi — used of the valvulae, valves of the heart and the 

great vessels. 

2463. Panniculus cerebri — meninx (of the brain). 

2464. -»- cooperiens epatis — Mundinus 8 r : » Panniculus autem eius 

(i. e. »epatis«) est duplex, scilicet cooperiens uel circum- 
uoluens: et suspendens. Primus est substantiam eius uelans. 
Secundus est suspendens ipsum ad ipsum ad dyafragma 
superius«. 

Tunica serosa hepatis. 

2465. -»- suspendens epatis — vide s. v. »pannic. cooperiens epat. « 

Ligamentum falciforme hepatis, the falciform ligament of 
the liver, and (?or?) ligamentum coronarium hepatis, the 
coronary ligament + ligamentum triangulare dextrum and 
sinistrum (the right and the left triangular ligament). 

2466. -»- exterior capitis — Mundinus i9 v : »Eleuata cuti a craneo ap- 

parebit tibi panniculus exterior . .« — ». . quia hie panni- 
culus generatur ex neruis & ligamentis ortis a dura matre 
penetrantibus per commissuras & poros cranei extra cra- 
neum.« Galea aponeurotica (epicranial aponeurosis, the 
tendon of the epicraneous muscle). 

2467. Panniculi intrinseci (capitis) — (Mundinus 10/) dura mater and pia 

mater. 

2468. Panniculus nervosus — (Avic ) »nervous pannicle« (membrane, 

tunic). Avic. Ad sciendum quid sit membrum, & suae 
partes. Cap. i : »Deinde, sunt panniculi, qui sunt corpora 
de filis neruosis non sensu perceptis texta, quorum spissi- 
tudo tenuis existit; dilata; (in the margin: quorum grossi- 
tudo, vel profunditas tenuis existit, & sunt corpora lata) 
aliorum corporum superficies cooperientia, & continentia 
ea, propter iuuamenta. ex quibus est, vt summam eorum 
in sua figura, & factura custodiant.« etc. 

2469. -»- oculorum — Sudh. Chir. II. Register. The tunic(s) of the eye(s). 

2470. -»- (sive pannus) rarus renis — (Mundinus 9 V ) pelvis (calyces) 

renis. 

2471. -»- rotundus — see »bititiron < . 

2472. -»- scrofulae — capsule of a gland. 

2 473- ->) " spissus — dura mater. A. al-ghisha' as-safiq , £*ft*aii *Lfc£M. 
2474. -»- subtilis — pia mater. A. al-ghisha* ar-raqiq iffS^ fl&itH. 

Vid.-Selsk. Skrifier. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 8 



114 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

2475. Panniculus transversus — diaphragma, the diaphragm. 

2476. Pannus rarus renis — see »panniculus rarus renis«. 

2477. Panni oculi — see »panniculus oculorum«. 

2478. Pantex — abdomen. 

2479. Papillus capitis — (Sudh. Anat. 31) = »paxillus (-m?) capitis^, see 

»os paxillare«, »os basilare«. 

2480. Parastates — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 

2481. Parella — Avic. (A. B ) = : patella or knee-pan. 

2482. Parencephalis — (Benedictus IV. n). Castelli: 7tao€yy.€rpaUg poste- 

rior cerebri pars. Cerebellum. 

2483. Paries cordis — (Mundinus i5 v ): 1. septum cordis (»[paries . .] in quo 

est uentriculus medius«); 2. the term is also used of other 
walls of the heart (ventricles) besides the septal wall. 

2484. Parigiba 1 

T-. • 1 1 i — vena cava. 
Pangibba ) 

2485. Parismon — sutura lambdoidea, the lambda, the lambdoid suture. 

2486. Paristhmia — (Benedictus III. 19) 7taQtG&(.ita; the tonsillae. 

2487. Paropiae ^ — (Benedictus I. 3) jtctQconka; the outer angles of the 

2488. Parotia J eye, canthi externi (anguli oculi externi). 

2489. Pars concava hepatis — Avic. De modo venarum non pulsatilium: 

»Et quod in primis ab hepate oritur, sunt duae venae: una 
a parte ipsius concava oritur, cuius maius est iuvamentum 
in attrahendo ad hepar nutrimentum: & vocatur vena porta. 
& altera oritur a parte eius gibbosa; cuius est iuvamen- 
tum, nutrimentum ab hepate membris deferre: & vocatur 
ventrem habens (in the margin: concava)«. Facies inferior 
hepatis, the inferior or visceral surface of the liver. 

2490. -»- gibbosa hepatis — (Avic.) vide s. v. »pars concava hepatis« 

Facies superior hepatis, the superior surface of the liver. 

2491. -»- gibbosa renis — (Mundinus) margo lateralis renis, the lateral, 

convex border of the kidney. 

2492. -»- stomachalis (abdominis) — Mundinus 2 r : »Secundo est pars 

stomachalis quae est supra umbilicum uel distans ab um- 
bilico per quattuor digitos.« 

2493. -»- umbilicus — Mundinus 2 r : »et est ubi est umbilicus«. 

2494. Paterfamilias — Benedictus II. 10: »Stomachus . . paterfamilias 

vocitatus, quia totum animal solus gubernat.« 

2495. Pavimentum — palatum durum, the hard palate. 

2496. Paxillare — see »os paxillare«. Also: »(os) maxillare (super.)? 

Cnfr. Sudh. Anat. 34 & Fig. 2 ibidem. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 115 

2497. Paxillum — (Avic.) »os basilare«. Os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. 

2498. Paxillus capitis = Sudh. Anat. 31 '= »papillus capitis« see »os 

paxillare«. 

2499. Pecten — 1. = »pecten manus« = metacarpus 4- phalanges (or some- 

times only the metacarpus); 2. the hand with outstretched 
fingers; 3. = »pecten pedis« = the metatarsus (4- phalan- 
ges?); 4. the vertebral column; 5. dentes incisivi, the in- 
cisor teeth; 6. the pubis (os pubis), especially its sharp 
border (pecten ossis pubis); 7. both pubes (ossa pubis); 
8. symphysis pubis; 9. vulva. 

2500. -»- alchef — (Avic.) = »pecten manus« ; »alchef« = »alkef« = A. 

al-kaff _jajCi = manus. 

2501. -»- manus — the metacarpus + phalanges. 

2502. -»- pedis — the metatarsus (+ phalanges?). 

2503. Pectinale — (Sudh. Chir. II. Reg.) regio pubis. 

2504. Pectus — the sternum. 

2 5°5- "*-■ manus — = »pecten manus«. 

2506. -»- pedis — 1. the dorsum pedis; 2. the metatarsus. 

2507. Pedica maior — the great toe. 

2508. -»- minima ^ 

\ — the little toe. 

2509. -»- minor J 

2510. Pediculus — manubrium mallei. 

251 1. Pedora — cerumen. 

2512. Pedunculus mallei — manubrium mallei. 

2513. Pelliculae — 1. very thin »panniculi« (membranes, tunics); 2. menin- 

ges (of the brain); 3. valvulae cordis. 

2514. Pellicula cordis exterior — (Sudh. Chir. II. 251) the sero-fibrous 

portion of the pericardium. 

2 5 x 5- _>> ~ cranei exterior — Sudh. Chir. II. 127: » Materia uero si inter 
cutem capitis et exteriorem pelliculam cranei coadunatur, 
in duobus uel tribus locis cutis findatur, qua scissa aquo- 
sitas expellatur et ^post^ panno lineo impleatur et ut alia 
ulnera curetur.« Galea aponeurotica. 

2516. -»- prepucii (veretri) — Mundinus n r b — praeputium, prepuce. 

2517. -»- pulmonis — pleura. 

2518. -»- quae involvit linguam — (Sudh. Chir. II. 130) palatum molle, 

the soft palate (velum palatinum). 

2519. -»- virgae virilis — (Sudh. Chir. II. 220) praeputium, prepuce; vide 

s. v. »filum«. 



Il6 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



2520. Pelliculae vulvae — (Mundinus n r ) labia minora; see »prepucia 

matricis«. 

2521. Peltalis — (Avic.) see »cartilago peltalis«. 

2522. Pelvis auris — cavum tympani, the tympanic cavity or middle ear. 

2523. -»- cerebri — the infundibulum (of the train). 

2524. Penacula — lobes of the liver. 

2525. Penis cerebri — corpus pineale, the pineal body (glandula pinealis, 

the pineal gland, coronarium). 
7526. -»- muliebris — clitoris. 

2527. Pennae pulmonis — (Sudh. Chir. II. 295) ramifications of the bronchi. 

2528. -»- tenues cordis — Sudh. Chir. II. 364: »Si ipsa cordis substan- 

cia fuerit uulnerata, sanguis egreditur multus et niger, uirtus 
cito deficit et paciens moritur. Si autem fit uulnus in pennis 
quibusdam tenuibus et non uicinis centro cordis, non de 
facili cito moriuntur.« 

2529. Pennula epatis — (Mundinus 4 V ) lobus hepatis, lobe of the liver. 
2 53°- _>> " media epatis — Mundinus 8 r ; »Chistis fellis locus est in con- 

cauo epatis in pennula media eius.« Lobus quadratus, the 
quadrate lobe(?) 

2531. Penulae (or Paenulae) — see »pennula«, lobus hepatis, lobe of the 

liver. 

2532. Pera — scrotum. 

2533. Perineon — penis (ace. to Hyrtl. Arab. & Hebrew. XXXIV). 

2534. Periobtalmium — conjunctiva. 

2535. Peritheron — peritoneum. 

2536. Peritoneon — (Sudh. Chir. II. 373, 374) perineum. 

2537. Permanus — pollex, the thumb. 

2538. Permeum — perineum. 

2539. Perna — Valla: calcaneus. Benedictus: »colum pedis sive mons 

flexus«. 

2540. Perone — Castelli: neQovq fibula. 

2541. Pes — 1. Sud. Anat. 39: ». . pedem similiter [vocatl quod est ab 

ancha (q. v.) usque ad extremitatem articulorum.« The lower 
limb; 2. the foot. See »pes parvus*. 

2542. -»- hippopotami — pes hippocampi. 
2 543- "*" parvus — the foot. 

2544 Phacoides (tunica) — the iris (Benedictus IV. 31: »hanc in medio 
fenestravit pupilla«. Ace. to Valla it evidently signifies the 
iris; however, ace. to others it means the lens). 

2545. Phagotides — carotides, the carotid arteries. 



\ — pylorus. 



ig2I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. II7 

2546. Phalangae — digiti, fingers. 

2547. Pharinga — trachea. 

2548. Pharyngethron — i. pharynx; 2. os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 

2549. Phenae — alae nasi, the wings of the nose. 

2550. Phlegma — »phlegm«, cpleyf.icty one of the »cardinal humors* of 

the body. 

2551. Phrasteres — dentes molares, molar teeth. 

2552. Phrenes (phrenas) — diaphragma, the diaphragm. 

2553. Physcon — 1. regio hypogastrica, the hypogastric region; 2. ab- 

domen. 

2554. Pia mater medullae spinalis — (Sudh. Chir. II 369); cfr. »dura mater 

med. spin.« 

2555. Pileron — pylorus. 

2556. Pili ^ 

. } — (Avic.) »cilia«; cilia, eyelashes. 

-»- oculorum ) 

2557. Pilorium 

2558. Pilurus 

2559. Pina ^ — upper part of the auricle (pinna) of the ear. Spigelius 6: 

2560. Pinna J ^superior pars auriculae [auris]«. 

2561. Pinnae — lobi hepatis, lobes of the liver. 

2562. Pirula — see »pinna«. 

2563. Pisculus — synonymous with: »lacertus« q. v.; espec. used of the 

biceps muscle. 
2564 Pisis 

2565. Pi 

2566. Pissis (pyxis) ossis spatulae — . cavitas glenoidalis scapulae, the glenoid 

cavity (or fossa) of the shoulder blade. 

2567. Pixis — see »pisis«, »pissis«, »pyxis«. 

2568. -»- (pyxis) gulae — articulatio sternoclaviculars, the sternoclavi- 

cular joint. 

2569. Pixis spatulae — see »pissis ossis spatulae«. 

2570. Planities — metatarsus. 

2571. Planta — Hyrtl, Arab. & Hebrew. 197 — 8: the middle-hand covered 

with flesh and skin (= »palma» of the Romans), wrongly 
used for »vola«. 

2572. -»- pedis — (Sudh. Chir. II. 183). 

2573. Plata — scapula or shoulder blade. 

2574. Platea — Avic. De anat. venae habentis ventrem (i. e. the vena 

cava): »Deinde (subj.: quod post harum venarum transmis- 
sionem remanet — vide s. v. »venter cranii«) a panniculo 



'isis ^ 

.. . \ — acetabulum; also » pixis «, » pyxis «. 

*1SS1S ) r trj 



I 18 A. FONAHN. H.-F.K1. 

subtili ad cerebrum descendit: & in ipso dispergitur, sicut 
arterias disperguntur : quas omnes panniculi grossi replicatio 
stringit, & eas ad locum amplum, qui (or ad spatium quod) 
platea vocatur, defert, in quern sanguis funditur, & congre- 
gatur. deinde ab eo separatur inter duas replicationes et 
vocatur torcular (i. e. the confluens sinuum [torcular Hero- 

phili]).« (A. al-fada' j-Ualil). Platea = passage, corridor (of 

a large building), street. 

2575. Plates — Sudh. Chir. II. 284 A.: »Plates dicuntur loca, que sunt 

inter iuncturam colli et pectoris et iuncturas humerorum. 
Humeri dicuntur ipse iuncture homoplatearum et brachiorum.« 

2576. Plectrum — 1. processus styloideus, the styloid process; 2. uvula. 

2577. Pleura — Mundinus i4 r : more properly the pleura costalis, the 

costal pleura. 

2578. Pleuretica (membrana) — Benedictus III. 6: pleura. 

2579. Plexus glandulosi — plexus chorioidei, the chorioid plexus. 

2580. Plicatura — ligamentum, ligament. 

2581. -»- nervi — (Avic.) see »tortura nervi«. 

2582. Pluma — omentum. 

2583. Pocundrium — hyponchondrium (regio hypochondrica), the hypo- 

chondriac region. 

2584. Podar — intestinum rectum, the rectum. 

2585. Podex — 1. Spigelius: ». . foramen, ubi est exitus intestini recti, . .« 

the anus; 2. Castelli: »podex = anus = sedes«; regio analis 
+ nates, anus and the buttocks. 

2586. Polex — pollex. 

2587. Pollex — (Avic.) 1. = pollex manus, the thumb; 2. pollex pedis, 

the great (big) toe. 

2588. Polus - 1. patella or knee-pan; 2. (Castelli) »tota capitis rotunditas« 

= calvaria, the skull-cap. 

2589. Pomum — a rounded eminence, protuberance. 
Poma — mammae, the breasts. 

Pomum Adami — prominentia laryngea (Adam's apple). 
Poma amoris — testiculi, the testicles. 

-»- cartilaginis thyreoideae apposita — lobes of the thyreoid gland. 
Pomum coxae — trochanter major, the greater trochanter. 
-»- faciei — region of the cheekbone (regio malaris); the cheek- 
bone, the zyomatic (malar) bone, os zygomaticum (malare). 
2596. -»- genu — patella or knee-pan. 



2590 

2591 
2592 

2 593 
2594 
2595 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 119 

2597. Pomum granatum — i. cartilago thyreoidea, the thyreoid cartilage; 

2. processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process; 3. see 
»culcitra«. 

2598. Poma gutturis — tonsillae palatinae, the palatine tonsils. 

2599. Pomum humeri — caput humeri, the head of the humerus or armbone. 

2600. -»- pugionis — manubrium sterni. 

2601. Pomus maxillaris — (Avic. De anat. musculor. in facie) = pomum 

faciei «? q. v. 

2602. Pondilus — (Sudh. Anat. 7) = »spondilus«, vertebra. 

2603. Poples — fossa poplitea, the popliteal fossa. 

2604. Porotnarius — (Avic. De anat. meri & stomachi) = »porternarius«. 

pylorus. 

2605. Porsus viritides — vide s. v. »vena alhaleb«. 

2606. Porta epatis — (Mundinus 7 r ) porta hepatis, the gate of the liver (portal 

or transverse fissure). 

2607. -»- meatus urinalis — (Sudh. Chir. II. 375) orificium urethrae 

externum, the external urethral orifice (of the femal genital 
organs). 

2608. Portanarius ^ 

t-> r — pylorus. 

2609. Porternanus ) 

2610. Pori — hypothetic passages through the septum cordis. 

261 1. Porus aeris — trachea. 

2612. Pori deferentes — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia). 

2613. Porus felleus — ductus cysticus = ductus choledochus, the cystic 

+ the (common) bile-duct (?) 

2614. -»- uritis 

ureter 



ntis ^ 
iridis J 



2615. -»- vii 

2616. Postbrachialis ^ 

_. 1 . , r — (Avic.) metacarpus ( + phalanges?). 

2617. Postbrachiale J v v v _ 

2618. Praecordia — 1. diaphragma, the diaphragm; 2. hypochondria, the 

hypochondriac regions; 3. anterior wall of the thorax; 
4. pleura mediastinalis, the mediastinal pleura. 

2619. Praelinguium — apex linguae, the tip of the tongue. 

2620. Praesepiolum — alveolus dentis, alveolus of the tooth. 

2621. Praetigomata — for: »pterygomata«, labia minora pudendi (nymphae). 

2622. Premula — ala nasi, wing of the nose. 

2623. Prenos — (Sudh. Chir. II. 131) = »prones«, sternum. 

2624. Prepucia matricis — (Mundinus n r ) labia minora pudendi (nymphae) 

see »pelliculae vulvae«. 



120 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



2625. Prianus ^ 

_ . } — (Sudh. Chir. I. 178) penis. 

2626. Pnapus ) 

2627. Prima planta — tarsus. 

2628. Primores — the central incisor (incisivi) teeth. 

2629. Primus meatus — canalis cervicis uteri, the cervical canal. 

2630. Principalissimum vocis organon — (HyrtI): epiglottis. 

2631. Principium villi — (Avic. De anat. muse, coxae) origin of a (tendon 

of a) muscle. 
2632 Probarbium — mustachios. 

2633. Probole — (Benedictus IV. 40) processus condyloideus mandibular, 

the condyloid process of the mandible or lower jaw. 

2634. Procarpium — »pecten manus«, metacarpus + phalanges. 

2635. Processus posteriores — (Avic.) processus spinosi, the spinous 

processes (A. »seuasen« = »senasen« = sanasin (q. v.). 
acutus — crista galli (of the ethmoid bone). 

anchoralis \ 

. . \ — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process, 
ancoraetormis ) 

conicus — dens epistrophei (processus odontoideus of the 

second cervical vertebra), 
cordis — atria cordis, the atria of the heart. 
coxae externus — trochanter major, the greather trochanter, 
coxae internus — trochanter minor, the lesser trochanter, 
cristatus - crista galli (of the ethmoid bone). 
mam[m]illaris — 1. trochanter minor, the lesser trochanter; 

2. processus mastoideus, the mastoid process, 
mammiformis — processus mastoideus, the mastoid process, 
nucleiformis — dens epistrophei (processus odontoideus of the 

second cervical vertebra), 
pyrinoides — id. 
rostriformis — acromion. 

sigmoides — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process, 
transversi vertebrarum — (Avic. De anat. spondyl. pect. — 

Annotat.) the transverse processes of the vertebrae. 

2651. -»- turbinatus — dens epistrophei (processus odontoideus of the 

second cervical vertebrae). 

2652. -»- unciformis 

2653. -»- uncinatus 

2654. Productiones obliquae vertebrarum — (Avic. De anat. spondyl. pect. 

— Annotat.) processus articulares vertebrarum, the (superior 
and inferior) articular processes of the vertebrae. 



2636. 


-»- 


2637. 


-»- 


2638. 


-»- 


2639. 


-»- 


2640. 


-»- 


2641. 


-»- 


2642. 


-»- 


2643. 


-■»- 


2644. 


-»- 


2645. 


-»- 


2646. 


-»- 


2647. 


-»- 


2648. 


-»- 


2649. 


-»- 


2650. 


-»- 



[ — processus coracoideus, the coracoid process. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 121 

2655. Productiones transversa vertebrarum — (ibid.) processus transversi 

vertebrarum, the transverse processes of the vertebrae. 

2656. Prolungum — metatarsus. 

2657. Prones — Sudh. Chir. II. 131 : ». . id est os pectoris — unum os 

est.» Sternum. 

2658. Propugnaculum oris stomachi — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid 

process. 

2659. Promontoriola — lobi hepatis, lobes of the liver. 

2660 Protuberantia basilaris — pons (Varolii or Varoli, of the brain). 

2661. Pterygia — alae nasi, wings of the nose. 

2662. Pudilla — »pudibunda«, pudenda. 

2663. Pupar — pulpa digiti. See »alanemel«. 

2664. Pupilio \ 

2665. Pupilla > — pupilla oculi. 

2666. Pupula ' 

2667. Pyxis 



! 



acetabulum 
2000. -»- coxae 

2669. -»- gulae — articulatio sternoclaviculars, the sternoclavicular 

articulation. 



Q. 

2670. Qabila aUL/i A. — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. 

2671. Qadam *sAi A. — pes, foot. Cfr. »rijl«, lower limb. 

2672. Qadib w^jvoai A. — penis, membrum virile. 

2673. al-Qafa Laa^ A. — 1. the back of the neck, the nape; 2. occiput, 

2674. Oafan Lai A. tne Dac ^ °f tne head. G. iviov. 

2675. Qafa 1-baida &An-MJf Lai A. — the back of the testicle(s) (or scrotum) 

G. TCC (.lETCt Tovg OQ%£ig yiccTto. 

2676. Qa ida azm al-asba &a.«o^! Ja& SAcLi A. — the base of the phalanx. 

2677. -»- azm al-katif (or al-katf) oiXlii Jaz. sA^la A. »basis 

scapulae« (Simon; G. fiaoig rrjg LOf.iOTzlaTrjg generally means 
the lower end of the scapula) 

2678. Qa c idat al-faqara B.Laaii aA^Li A. — »the base of the vertebrae «. 

Corpus vertebrae, the body of the vertebra, cfr. »ra's al- 
faqra«. G. tiqoglo {izqoq tov ortovdvlov; svrog f.iigog too 
GTtovdvkov. 



J 22 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



2679. Qa idat al-ghisha' al-mustabtin lil-adla eXto^U .Ja+£»+L\ j-LideJi sAcl'i 

A. — »the base of costal pleura«, pleura diaphragmatica, 
the diaphragmatic pleura. 

3 5 

2680. -»- al-ghudnif al-awwal J»^! ^J^.^xl\ «Ads A. — »the base of 

the first cartilage«, the »base« of the thyreoid cartilage. 
G. fiaoig rot TCQioxov (SvQeoudovg) yovdgov. 

JO» 

2681. -»- al-ghudruf at-talit ^^JliJi o^.^iii b'Ac'JJ A. - »the base of 

the third cartilage«, the »base« of arytaenoid cartilages. 
G. rj xazto fiaoig %ov tqitov %6v6qov; rj fidotg t. tq. %. 

2682. Qa c ida qihf ar-ra's ;jJJi ^z^s gJusUS A. — basis cranii, the base 

of the skull. G. fiaoig xrjg xecpalrjg. 

2683. Qa c idat ar-ra's <jJJI BvAcLs A. — id. 

2684. Qalb v^JL'i A. — cor, heart. 

2685. Qamahduwa 8jvXs=u5 A. — protuberantia occipitalis externa, the 

external occipital protuberance (?) Richardson Diet. »the 
hind head«). See »camhaduti«. 

2686. Qanat «Us A. — (canal, duct, passage) of the vena portse [ar-Razi, 

Razes]. 

- c ' ' 

2687. Qa r as, plur. qu ilr .^x'i A. — (hollow, cavity) of the orbite, of 

the hollow hand, etc. 

2688. -»- al- ain >~**£\ .x'i A. — orbita, the orbite (= -*a*^ +.jac Xj _•>>). 

2689. -»- al-ma r ida LUii x'i A. — curvatura ventriculi minor, the 

lesser curvature of the stomach. G. 7tv&f,irjv ttjc '/.oiXlag. 

2690. -»- al-matana &312II j& A. — fundus vesicae, the fundus of the 

bladder. G. Tcv&furjv rvg xvorecog. 

2691. -»- min al-ain <v otil .-* ,*i A. — orbita, the orbit. 

o , 

2692. -»- ar-rahim *>.^ ,*i A. — fundus uteri, the fundus of the uterus. 

G. 7cv&jLirjv rrjg f.nf]TQag (uv&^ieveg rcov jurjTQtdv). 

2693. _>> ~ at-tihal JLssvJaJI r *i A. — the gastric impression of the 

m \i 

spleen. G. xa ot^ia tov orclrjvog. 

- * c - 

2694. Qarna r-rahim *>Jt Li 'i A. — »cornua uteri«, »the (two) horns of 

the uterus «. 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 123 

2695. al-Qarniyya ko-fiii A. — the cornea. Also: tabaqat al-qarniyya 

tuoJiii &u.b A. G. xeQecToetdrjg. 

2696. al-Qass ^ail A. — the sternum. G. oisqvov. 

2697. al-Qass (Jo&Ji A. — = al-qass ^^JiJi the sternum. 

2698. al-Qasabat al insiyya xx**o^i x*jwajiji A. — the tibia. 

2699. Qasabat al-fakhid (or al-fakhd) J\.^aii \^i A. — the femur or 

thigh bone. G. Kara tov fLirjQOV oorovv; urjQog. 

2700. al-Qasabat al-kubra ^j&\ x^aii A. — the tibia. 

2701. Qasabat ar-ri'a \jj\ &**a5 A. — (larynx +) trachea. Cfr. al-hulqiim 

!0), 

*j.SJb>i . G. TQa%ela ; aQxegla. 

2702. al-Qasabat as-sughra ^.k^\ x^aif A. — the fibula (peronee). 

v. O _ , , 

2703. -»- al-wahshiyya n.s i £*s>j2\ x<*akl\ A. — the fibula (peronee). 

2704. al-Qatta c a KxtLaii A. — se »asnan al-qatta c a«, the incisor teeth, 

dentes incisivi. G. TOjusig. 

2705. al-Qatan ^iiftil A. — regio lumbalis, the lumbar region; the loins 

(lombes). See »alchatin«. G. oocpvg (oocpveg). 

2706. Qawh ,Jyi A. — vena cava. G. xoilrj. 

— (Simon:) the sclerocorneal junction. 

Dictionaries: »the rainbow« ; and al- 

2708. Qaws quzah(a) *}» tJ ,J J quza h iyya u^Jj, = the iris of the ey e. 

2 7°9- Qawsi -*»S* A. — arched, curved. 

2710. al-Qifal jla^iiii A. — vena cephalica, the cephalic vein. G. x£(pahy.ir. 

See » c irq ar-ra > s«. 

o 

271 1. Qihf ^a^=\»3 A. — cranium, skull, espec. the calvaria. 

2712. -»- ar-ra's ,j„\J\ ^Jl^s A. — the skull (except the bones of the 

face). G. yigaviov. 

c 

2 7 I 3« Qima c (or qim c ) «.*$ A. — infundibulum (cerebri). G. 7tveXog; xlovtj; 
Xoavrj. 

2714. al-Qimma &*&S1 A. — vertex, the crown of the head. Hyrtl : 
emissarium, »alema«, »aliema« (q. v.). 



124 



A. FOiNAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



2715. Oimma min at-tarf li-wahshi min al- ariud _^;>.J Ljiaii .-* x*3 

Jooa*,'t ••/<) A. — (Ibn Sina i. 35) capitulum humeri (the 

lateral articular surface of the distal extremity of the hu- 
merus or armbone). 

2716. Qism **«£, plur. aqsam »L»3{ A. — branch, of vessel or nerve. 

2717. -»- min al- c irq al-ibti ^.Laj^M /««juI ^ **wJJ A. — vena mediana 

basilica, the median basilic vein. 

2718. Qishri ^J& A. — scale-like, squamiform. G. XE7Ctdo£idr]g. 

2719. Quadrupli — see »dentes quadruple. 

2720. Quartio — the talus (astragalus). 

2721. Quaterni — see »dentes quadrupli «. 

2722. Quaternio — = »quartio« = talus (astragalus). 

2723. Quatrini — see »dentes quadrupli «. 

2724. Quatrio — = »quaternio« = »quadrupli« = talus (astragalus). 

2725. Qubl al-inat o'J^ J*/s A. — see: farj _. . i vulva. 

2726. Quddam »\Xh A. — ventral, tcqoolo. 

2727. Quili — see »vena quili«. 

2728. Qulfa (or qalafa) KaJL'i A. — praeputium, prepuce. G. Ttood-ij. 

2729. al-Qulun ..yy^ A. — the (intestinum) colon G. xwlov. 

- . t ° ' 

2 73°- Qurnat al-hajib wO^l^ XJ.'i A. — processus zygomaticus ossis 

frontalis, the zygomatic process of the frontal bone (the 
lateral angular process of the frontal bone). 



R. 

2731. Raba c iya XacIo» A. — dens incisivus lateralis, lateral incisor tooth. 

2732. Rabita &£aj\. f plur. rawabit J»jI» ; A. — ligamentum, ligament. 

2733. Racha — carpus. 

2734. Rachaba — Avic. (A. E.) ». . . .i. os pectinis.«' Pubis (os pubis). 

2735. Radius — 1. radius; 2. fibula. 

2736. -»- surse — fibula. 

2 737- Radix carnosa dentium inferiorum — (Avic.) see »thecae dent, infer. « 

2738. Radices costarum — (Avic. De anat. musculor. pectoris). 

2 739- Radix dentis — (Avic). 

2740. -»- linguae — (Avic. De anat. musculor. linguae. — Annotat.) 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 12; 



274I 
2742 

2743 

2744 

2745 



Radix ventris — the umbilical cord. 

-»- virgae — (Avic.) radix penis, root of the penis. 
Raha xs*J. A. — palma manus, palm of the hand. 

Rahan l>. A. — patella or knee-pan. See: ain ar-rukba iui' Ji ..*£ . 

Rahim (or rihm) *o ; (or *:>■;) A. — uterus. G. vazega. Plur. 

arham [»l=>y vavegai = uterus. 

2746. Rajiba aUb-L, plur. rawajib ^:>^. A. — finger tip. 

2747. Rakz Ji . A. — gomphosis. 

2748. Rami (venae) araneales — (Avic. De anat. venae habent. ventr.) — 

»rami capillares«. 

2749. Rapha — see »rasga«, patella or knee-pan. 

2750. Raqaba &./£. A. — collurn, neck; lower part of the neck. G. xga- 

2751. Raqabat ar-rahim (or: ar-rihm) *^JJ £/3, ( or *^j^) A. — i. vagina; 

2. cervix uteri; portio vaginalis uteri. G. av%rjv or tqccxtjXoq 
Trjg vorigag; GTOf,ia%og rrjg voregag. 

£ , s- ■) _ i ■> .cot 

2752. Ra's { j^y plur. ru'us L ^ 5 . and ru'ns !j*.* ; , ar'us ^5^ A. — i. caput, 

head; 2. extremity, end (of a bone); 3. origin (of a muscle). 

2 753- _>> " al- c adal J*aZ2*vI (J J. A. — the origin of the muscle. G. xEcpcdrj 

rov [.w 6 g. 

2 754- _>> " al- c adud ^X^MiJi L J ; A. — caput humeri, the head of the 

humerus or armbone. 

2 755- "*■ c azm al-asba c k^+o^) ^c { _ r \ ) A. — caput phalangis, the 

head of the phalanx or fmgerbone. 

2756. ar-Ra's ad-dakhil min al- c adud J^ax^ .*o Jsi>L\Ji ij»\J>\ A. — epi- 

condylus medialis humeri, the medial epicondyle of the 
humerus or armbone. G. b evdov xovdvkog rov figayjovog. 

2757. R a>s ad-daqan . 'iAJI ,jj. A. — protuberantia mentalis, the mental 

protuberance, or rather tubera mentalia, the mental tubercles 
(spinas mentalis externae). G. axgov rot yeveiov. 

2758. -»- ad-darz ash-shabih bil-lam ,»"bijlj x^&Ji j;^ [J J\ ) A. — the 

»head« i. e. superior angle of the sutura lambdoidea. 

2 759- ->> - al-faqra *Ml\ JL A. — the »head« of the vertebra, corpus 
vertebrae, the body of the vertebra. G. ngooco ttsgog to7 
GTtovdvlov. Cfr. >qa c idat al-faqara«. 



126 A. FONAH.N. H.-F. Kl. 

2760. Ra's al-ghalsama \»*aJl*JI yj. A. — the -~head« i. e. the inferior 

extremity of the epiglottis. 

2761. -»- al-jafn •*&>! yj. A. — the »head« of the palpebra or eyelid, 

see »asl al-jafn «. 

2762. -»- al-katif (or katf) _a;jCJ! (J J. A. — the acromion. G. ccaqw/hlov. 

2763. Ru'us luqamiyya &a*£j y**j A. — processus articulares inferiores 

vertebrae, the inferior articular processes of the vertebra. 
Avic: » . . capitibus, bucellis similibus«. See »shakhisa ila 
asfal«. 

2764. Ra's al-mankib ^.£xi\ ^Ji. A. — 1. the top of the shoulder; 2. caput 

humeri, the head of the humerus or armbone. 

2765. -»- an-nukha pL^U;} y^L A. — medulla oblongata. G. vojtl- 

2766. ar-Ra s min khalf ^aJL^> ^ u*jjM A. — occiput, the back part of 

the head. 

2767. Ra's al-qalb s-^Uii yJ. A. — apex cordis, the apex of the heart. 

2768. -»- al-qass ydai$ yj. A. — the inferior extremity of the sternum. 

2769. -»- as-sinn ^y*JJ yj A. (in the text of Ibn Sina the plur. y*.. 

as well as y*^ are found) — the crown of the tooth. . 

2770. -»- at-tihal Jl^aJi ^. A. — the »head« i. e. anterior end of 

the Hen or spleen. G. vxcpah) rov 07cXrjv6g. 

2771. Rasceta [manus] ^ 

2772. Rascha J 

2 773- Rasceta pedis ^ — not the tarsus, only ossa cuneiformia + (not 

2774. " >>_ palmae J always) os cuboideum. 

2775. Raseta ) 

2776. Rasete [ — = » rasceta «. 
Rasetta J 

2777. Rasfa \k*Oj A. — patella (rotula) or knee-pan. 

2778. Rasga — 1. carpus. A. rusgh ****., also tarsus. 2. patella or knee- 

pan. A. rasfa \k*o y Avic. (A. E.): » Rasga vel rapha, id est 
patella, vel oculus poplitis.« 

2779. Rasseta ^ 

T-, } — = »rasceta« (carpus). 

2780. Recepta J \ .v j 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 1 27 

2781. Receptaculum pulmonis — (A vie. De anat. [aortae] descendentis) the 

hilum(?) of the lung. 

2782. -»- urinae — vesica urinaria, the (urinary) bladder. 

2783. Regil — (Avie.) »ossa ambulationi servientia«, the inferior extremity 

or lower limb. A. rijl [ ys> ) . Cfr. »rigil«. 

2784. Ren — kidney. 

2785. Renes succenturiati — glandulae suprarenales, the suprarenal glands 

(the suprarenal bodies or capsules, the adrenal glands). 

2786. Repagulum pudicitiae — hymen. 

2787. Rescheth — (Hyrtl:) retina. 

2788. Restricta — carpus. 

2789. Rete — omentum. 

2790. Rete mirabile — i. the rete mirabile (derived from arteria carotis 

interna) at the base of the skull of certain animals (rumi- 
nants and others), supposed (by Galen) to be existing also 
in man; 2. (Berengarius Carpensis:) branches of arteries 
around the hypophysis and infundibulum cerebri; 3. (Realdus 
Columbus:) plexus chorioideus ventriculi tertii, the chorioid 
plexus of the third ventricle of the brain ; 4. sinus caver- 
nosus; 5. circulus arteriosus (Willisii, the circle of Willis, 
at the base of the brain). 

Mundinus 22 r : »Et tunc eleva os panniculos duos ab 
osse & in medio basilaris (q. v.) indirecto collatorii (q. v.) 
inuenies rete mirabile. contextum textura fortissima: & 
miraculose duplicata uel multiplicata ex arteriis subtilissimis: 
ad inuicem contextis que sunt rami arteriarum appoplecti- 
carum (i. e. carotid arteries): ascendentium : & in isto reti 
siue in uenis istius retis continetur spiritus uitalis ascen- 
dens a corde ad cerebrum : ad hoc ut fiat animalis . . . 
ideo istud rete fuit contextum ex uenulis siue arteriis mini- 
mis & subtilissimis: ut spiritus in eis contentus a cerebro 
faciliter alteretur: & temperetur: & ad formam animalis 
spiritus conuertatur: licet formam perfectiorem acquirat in 
uentriculis cerebri: sicut sanguis in uentriculis cordis. « See 

»shabaka« &£***. 

2791. Rethe arteriarum — vide s. v. «substantia velativa (cerebri)«. 

2792. Reticulum — omentum. 

2 793- ■*" admirabile — (Benedictus) = »rete mirabile«. 
2794. Reticum iecoris — the » fifth « lobe of the liver. 



128 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

2795. Retiformis (scil. tunica — (Avic.) retina. 

2796. Retina — (Avic). 

2797. Rhagoides sclera (sclerotica). Benedictus IV. 31: — »albugo, 

candidum oculi, . ., rhogoides, haematodes, charoides«. 

2798. Rima laryngis — rima glottidis. 

2799. Rhoae (scil. costae) — (Benedictus) costae spuriae, the false ribs. 

2800. Rhodanes ^ 

_. } — the nares or nostrils. 

2801. Rhotones ) 

2802. Rhytides — (Benedictus) wrinkles on the eyelids. 
2803.. Ri'a Kj ; A. — pulmo, lung. G. 7cvevf.aov. 

2804. Ribat _bL> ; , plur. arbata xiaj.^, rubut Jsj., and ribatat o'JbLsj A. — 

ligamentum, ligament. G. Gtvdeajiiog. See »rabita« &LjL. 

2805. -»- ghisha^i c jLi.£. _bL> ; A. — see »ribat min jins al-aghshiya«. 

2806. -»- al-lisan ..L^JDi -kW; A. — frenulum (fraenum) linguae. G 

deof-iog rrjg yXwTTrjg. 

2807. -»- mafsili ^JL^a-c _blj ; A. — ligamentum, ligament. G. v.cau. 

rrjv dtaQ&Qtooiv oivdeof-iog. 

CO u 

2808. -»- min jins al-aghshiya x^-cai^i (j***> .y> J?b ; A. — fascia-like 

ligament. G. vjnevcuSrjg oivdeouog; v/.irjv GvvdeGf.iov cpioiv 
zytov. 

2809. Rigil — see »regil«; 1. the inferior extremity or lower limb (= »pes 

magnus«), A. rijl j.^- ; ; Avic. (A. B.) » . . . idem quod ag- 

gregatum ex coxa (i. e. femur) et cruce (i. e. crus) et reliquis 
partibus pedis. « 2. The muscles of the inferior extremity 
or lower limb. 

2810. Rih ^u, A. — »pneuma«, »spiritus«. G. 7ivev(-ia. See »riih« . 

o 

281 1. Rijl Jo^, A. — the inferior extrimity or lower limb. G. oyJXoq. 

Cfr. »qadam«, foot. 

2812. Rimae — foramina lacera (at the base of the skull). 

2813. Rivertis — vena epigastrica inferior, the inferior epigastric vein. 

2814. Rodol — mesenterium, mesentery. 

2815. Rosa — orificium uteri externum, the external orifice of the uterus. 

2816. Rosetta — see »rasceta« (carpus). 

2817. Rostrum — acromion. 



1921. No. 7. ARAEIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I2Q. 

2818. Rostrum corvi — (Avic.) processus coracoideus, the coracoid process. 

« o £ 1 o 

See »alacharam« (*y>^), »manchar gorab« (^ xii .LilU). 

2819. Rotatores — the trochanteres (major et minor). 

2820. Rotula — patella or knee-pan. 

2821. Rotunditas coxae — caput femoris, the head of the femur or thigh 

bone. 

2822. Rotundus — see »panniculus rotundus«, »bititiron«. 

2823. Rozetta — see »rasceta« (carpus). 

2824. Ruada — (Avic. (A. B.)) see »giedul«. 

2825. Rugae colli matricis — rugae vaginales. 

2826. Ruh _ 5 . A. — »pneuma« ; »spiritus«. G. 7tveif.ia. See »rih«. 

2827. ar-Riih an-nafsanl iL^a;J} » Jl A. — »spiritus animalis«. G. 7tvev(.ia 

ipv%c/.6v, »the ps} r chic pneuma«. 
*z?>2&. Rukba x*.5\ A. — genu, knee. G. yovv. 

o - *. 1 

2829. Rummanat al-fakhid (or aL-fakhd) Jv^iaJi KiU. A. - caput femoris, 

the head of the femur or thigh bone. 

2830. Rummanata z-zand al-asfal J.s*^i JuJi UcSLo. A. — the olecranon 

and processus coronoideus of the ulna. 

2831. Rupes — rima pudendi or uro-genital cleft. 

2832. Rusgh «**, A. — 1. carpus; 2. tarsus. See »rasceta«. 

O O 1 

2833. -»- ar-rijl J.>Ji *.**, A. — the tarsus. 

2834. Rutuba <*o_*.b ; A. — humor. 

2835. ar-Rutubat al-baidiyya j^saJ) io^bJi A. — humor aqueus, the 

aqueous humour (of the eye). 

2836. -»- al-jalidiyya XjJuJl^Uf Zijhji\ A. — lens crystallina, the cry- 

stalline lens (of the eye). 

2837. _>> " ash-shabiha bil- c adasa &ww\*JLj K^aamwJI \i^bj\ A. — id. 

2838. -»- ash-shabiha bil-jalid uXJb^L x£aa,£JI '»>*yajS A. — id. G. 

xgv oraAhoeidhg vyqov. 

2839. -»- ash-shabiha bi-habbat al-barad ^-Ji JU^. xg^x^Ji .bCj^bJI A. 

— »the hailstone-like humour«, the lens crystallina. 

Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 9 



13° A - FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



2840. ar-Rutiibat ash-shabiha biz-zujaj ad-da' ib ~L>--Jb xgjyu&Ji XjJbyf 

woliAJI A. — corpus vitreum, the vitreous body. G. vuKo- 
eideg by gov. 

2841. -»- az-zujajiyya jLo*u>.J! Wj-bJ! A. — id. 



s. 

2842. Saban — (A vie.) = »adeps«. Cfr. >saham«. A. »sa c n« .yx„ (q. v.). 

2843. Sabbaba xjL*g A. — index (finger). 

2844. Sacchus chyli — cisterna chyli. 

2845. Sacculus — omentum. 

2846. . Saccus — 1. omentum; 2. (Mundinus) ccecum, see »monoculus<% 
»al-a c war«. 

2847. -»- coriacus — scrotum. 

2848. Sacrones — vide s. v. » venae balsates«. 

2849. Sadarassis — sternum. 

2850. Sadr .Joo A. — 1. thorax; 2. sternum. 

2851. Saeri — (Avic.) see »os saeri«; possibly misprint for »(os) sacri > 

(os) sacrum. 

2852. Safan — see »osseum«. A. safn .^jlks scrotum. 

2853. Safiha x^uius A. — leaf, lamel, lamella, layer. G. tctv%yj; gvu- 

TCTvyjq', 7tTv%. See »sefaiha«. 

2854. as-Safihat al- c aliya min at-tarb u-jjtJJ ^a &JJl*Si &s=uiuaJI A. — 

(Simon:) »the upper leaf of the omentum«. G. rj vxpijlo- 
teqa; rj avto&sv /uolQa tov etcltcIoov. 

2855. as-Safin .-sLai! A. — vena saphena. 

2856. Safn .~$uo A. — scrotum. 

2857. Sagittarii — (Avic. De anat. musculor. gutturis) processus styloidei, 

the styloid processes. See »(ossa) shemie«, »additamenta 
sisamina«, »as-sahmiyya«. 
— Avic. (A. B.): » . . idem est quod unctuositas congelata 

circa renes et »zirbum adipinum«. Cfr. »saban«, and 

2859. Sahan c 

»sa n« .-***. 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 131 

2860. as-Sahmiyya &x*£*wJi A. — »the arrow-shaped [processes] «, pro- 

cessus styloidei, the styloid processes. « See »additamenta 
sisamina«, »ossa shemie«, »sagittarii«. Hyrtl is wrong in 
deriving the »shemie« from A. cL+^; »shemie« comes from 

A. »sahmiyya« &*♦£*« meaning »arrow-shaped«. 

2861. Sa c id Uv.j:Lv, plur. sawa id ^c|^k A. — antibrachium, forearm. 

G. 7trjxvg. 

2862. as-Sa'im *.jLoJ1 A. — the (intestinum) jejunum. 

2863. Sakibata l-lu r ab ^jlxJlJi Lci^L* A. — »the (two) dischargers of the 

saliva«, ducts from (certain) salivary glands. Ductus sub- 
linguals minores or majores? Or the ductus submandi- 
bulars (Warthoniani or submaxillares?). As the ductus 
sublinguals majores (ductus Bartholiniani) are very rare 
in man, but normal in certain animals (f. i. the ox), obser- 
vations on animals possibly have been transferred to man, 
in case the above term signifies the ductus sublinguals 
majores (Bartholiniani). The text in ar-Razi (Razes) runs 

as follows: k£^ . . . •& -.LwwJUf *1a£> J, j£*.& ^^Ls-i «->L,J5 

t\Jj.,0 ^^.J *^VJD\ ttAPj &.'A/»\ l\a£ Cj.*2j.L\ j£>J\ ^\Wxl\ 

..LdU! j. 15^^. ^f^ w»l*JUt Lu^L* ..U^j.aJl ^.LjLj^ 4->LtJUi 

Dr. Koning translates (Trois Traites etc., page 55) : 
»Au-dessous de la langue il y a deux orifices (orifices des 
conduits de Wharcon) d'ou sort la salive. lis menent a la 
chair glanduleuse blanche situee pres de sa pointe, et cette 
chair s'appelle l'organe generateur de la salive; ces deux 
orifices s'appellent les deversoirs de la salive, et c'est par 
eux que la langue et les parties environnantes conservent 
l'humidite naturelle.« 

c All ibn al- c Abbas, in his »Royal Book« (^XUi »Liber 
regalis« or »Regalis dispositio«), ch. 14 [Edit. Koning, p. 200] 
writes the following on salivary glands: ^vXXiJi (*-2=UJi U Li 



132 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



^J. lXX-1 -.Lj>_Xx^u ._xX^i >-X^- «••*■* J.*> ...cj^Xa-)» £"**" i\aJ*ju 

*AJ^5 ...j**LI Lgj J^o &ajI*J xj_j-b. l\-JjaJ La1a> ..LwJU! J^oi 

*Lv*.:>'^i fjA &aL L/o^ . 

Translation: »11 y a trois especes de chair glanduleuse, 
dont Tune est faite pour produire une humeur utile, comme 
les mamelles, les testicules et les deux glandes situees a la 
racine de la langue (gl. sous-maxillaires ; gl. sous-linguales). 
En effet, les testicules sont faits pour produire le sperme, 
les mamelles sont faites pour produire le lait, et les deux 
glandes situees a la racine de la langue, pour produire 
une humeur mucilagineuse par laquelle sont humectees la 
langue, la bouche et les parties voisines.« 

2864. Salab ^JUo A. — see »sulb«. 

2865. Salab al-ghalsama &+AO&H waLo A. — (Simon:) »crista of the epi- 

glottis«, the middle-line on its dorsal surface. 

2866. -»- al-ghudruf ash-shabih bit-turs 1 jw-aJIj ^aaXcJ! ^_i»y2aAJi ^.Lo A. 

— the »crista of the thyroid cartilage« (Simon; the A. 
» salab « corresponding to G. ay.av&a). 

2867. Salan SU, A. — amnion. See »anfas« ^aiL 

2868. Salangae — 1. phalanges or fingerbones; 2. digiti or fingers. 

2869. Salacella — see »(vena) salvatella«. 

2870. Salaseilem — see »sceilem«. 

2871. Salba wa-safiqa xsL.suo^ &JIao A. — (Ibn Sina, Hirschb.) sclera (oculi), 

»dura«. G. oxXrjgbg %ltc6v; oy.XrjQa /LtrjvLy^. 

2872. Salsaces — Sudh. Chir. I. 176: »Due vene dicuntur salsaces, que 

numquam indicuntur alias (A. D. : quia) homo uersu (A. risu; 
C. ridendo, D. ex eorum incisione homo quasi ridendo) 
moreretur.« In Cod. Brux. 5874: »Nota due sunt vene, 
que dicuntur salientes, qui homo nimio usu (for: risu) 
moreretur.« See » venae salsetos«. 

2873. Salvatella — see »vena salvatella«, »sceile« etc., »alaseilem«, »al- 

usailim« Juv/^i . 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I33 

2874. Samin .**♦** A. — »la graisse qui couvre les muscles (lard)« (Kon. 

Gloss.). See »semen«. 

2875. Sa n .yx^ A. — fat, see »saham«, »sahan«. 

2876. as-Sanawbara s.j^.JUai! A. — corpus pineale, the pineal body (gland; 

coronarium). G. to xwvoeideg. 

2877. Sanguiductus meningei — sinus durae matris, the venous sinuses of 

the dura mater. 

2878. Sanguinolenta oculi — choroidea. 

2879. Saphaena \ 

2880. Sapheia \ — vena saphena. 

2881. Saphona > 

2882. Saq »lvw A. — 1. crus, leg; 2. tibia, leg or shinbone. 

2883. Sargi — see »sarm«. 

2884. Sarm — Avic. (A. B.): »sarm seu sargi est intestinum quod ad 

anum seu ad ficteri terminatur.« (Intestinum) rectum. See 

»surm« »fM. 

2885. Sath fpJa.An A. — (smooth) surface. 

2886. Scapha — antihelix. 

2887. Scaphus — (Hyrtl:) »inner portion of the pinna«. 

2888. Scapile — scapula or shoulder blade. 

2889. Scecca — foetal membrane. 



2890. Sceile 

2891. Sceilem 

2892. Sceilen 

2893. Sceyle 



— see »vena salvatella«. The question: sceilem — sal- 
vatella — vena nigra is complicated. According to my 
opinion the » sceilem « and »salvatella« are identic; the 
»vena nigra« means in some cases the vena mediana 
antibrachii. in other vena cephalica antibrachii (e. g. in con- 
nection with the description of vena salvatella in Avicenna's 
Canon, ch. De anatomia venarum manuum). See »seile«, 
funis brachii«, »al-usailim« JL/*^i, »alaseilem«. 

2894. Schia — acetabulum. Cfr. »scia«. 

2895. Schlyrotica — sclero (sclerotica, sclerotic). 

2896. Scia — 1. acetabulum. Sud. Anat. 35: Ancha autem componitur 

ex duobus magnis ossibus in dextrum et sinistrum et quod- 
libet istorum componitur ex tribus et capitibus est con- 
cavitas. quae appellatur scia.« 

2897. Sciatica ^ 

„ _ r. . . r — Avic. (A. E.) see »vena sciatica«. 

2898. Sciatira J v ; 



134 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. KL 



\ — sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic). 



2899. Sciele — see »vena salvatella*. 

2900. Scissura — rima pudendi. 

2901. -»- inter additamenti focilis inferioris — incisura semilunaris (ulnae). 

Also called »vacuitas inter additam. focil. infer. «. 

2902 Sclirotica 
Sclyrotica 

2903. Scopa regia — mandibula, mandible (maxilla inferior) or lower jaw. 

2904. Scoptula — scapula or shoulder blade. 

2905. -»- operta — (Valla) = »scoptula«. 

2906. Scortum — scrotum. 

2907. -»- (or scrotum) inversum — uterus. 

2908. Scrobiculus — fossa, fovea. 

2909. -»- cordis — praecordium, precordial region, scrobiculus cordis. 

2910. Scrobis ^ 

_ ( — see . »scrobiculus«. 

291 1. bcrobs ) 

2912. Scrotum cordis — pericardium. 

2913. Scutalis — (Mundinus i9 r ) see »cartilago scutalis*. 

2914. Scuticulum — phalanx or fingerbone (internodium). 

2915. Scutum cordis — »sternum. 

2916. -»- genu — patella or knee-pan. 

2917. -»- oris stomachi - — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process 

(of the sternum). 

2918. -»- thoracis — scapula or shoulderblade. 

2919. Scytalis — see »scuticulum«. G. oxvTctXig. 

2920. Sectio crucea — (Avic.) chiasma [nervorum opticorumj. 

2921. Secundina — secundines, after-birth. 

2922. -»- cerebri — pia mater. 

2923. Secundina oculi — chorioidea. 

2924. Sedem — Avic. (A. E.): » . . est vena, quae est inter aurieularem 

(the little-finger) [et annularem (the ring-finger)], et in rasceta 
manus«. See »vena salvatella«, »sceilem«. 

2925. Sedes — Benedictus: »sive anus«. Castelli: sedes = anus = podex. 

— Nates + regio analis, the buttocks and anal region. 

2926. Sedile — nates, buttocks. 

2927. Sedimentum — see »sedes«. 

2928. Sefaiha — Avic. (A. B.): ».. idem est quod partes laminosae seu 

partes latae subtiles, sicut partes squamosal. A. safiha 
x^Urao (q. v.) leaf, lamel. 






1 921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I35 



2929 
293O 
293I 
2932 

2933 

2934 
2935 



Seile ) — 1. see »vena salvatella« ; 2. vena cephalica antibrachii, 
Seilem ( the cephalic vein of the forearm; 3. = »funis brachii«, 
beilim q # v See »sceile«, »sceilem«, »al-usailim« JL*/^i, 

Seylem »alasceilem«. 

Sella — corpus ossis sphenoidalis, the body of the sphenoid bone. 
Sella equina — sella turcica (of the sphenoid bone). 

Semen — Avic. (A. B.): ».. quod interpretatus unctuositas conge- 
lata sub cute et inter musculus sicut apparet in porco, 
et in arietibus castratis in Syria existentibus, quae qui- 
dem unctuositas apud vulgares Venetos appellatur lardo.« 
A. samin ^a+m (q. v.) fat. 

2936. Semachu — Avic. (A. B.): ».. id est super partem dextram aut 

sinistram capitis. « (A. simakh ^U*o? q. v.). 

2937. Senan — suturae cranii verae, true sutures (of the skull). A. shu'un 

^+>y& (sing, sha'n qI&). 

2938. -»- — Avic. (A. B.): » . . id est dentalis.« A. asnan ...U^i teeth 

(sing, ^yw tooth). 

2939. Senasen — 1. processus spinosi, the spinous processes (of the 

vertebrae); 2. suturae cranii verae, true sutures (of the skull). 
See »alsenasen«. A. sinasin .^U^v (plur. of sinsin .^«Um) 

processus spinosi. 

2940. Senasene — Avic. (A. B.): ».. id est marginis concavitatis spon- 

dilium«. 

2941. Sensus communis — vide s. v. »fantasia«. 

2942. Sentina — infundibulum (cere 1 ri). 

2943. Septum membranaceum — membrana tympani, the tympanic mem- 

brane. 

2944. -»- transversum — diaphragma, the diaphragm. 

2945. Serasif — Avic. (A. B.): ».. est pars micach (i.e. »mirach«, the 

abdominal wall) chartilaginosa quae continuatur cum extre- 
mitatibus costarum mendosarum ita, quod extremitas costa- 
rum mendosarum dicitur serasif, et est iuxta hypochon- 
drium.« — Avic. (A. E.): » . . .i. hypochondria. A. sharasif 
^Juj^jMf plur. of shursuf o^w-vi (q. v.). The costal carti- 
lages of the false ribs. 



136 A. FONAHX. H.-F. KL 

2946. Seratiles — Mundinus 2o a : ».. iuncturae (cranei): quae uocantur 

adoree (vide: »adorem«): scilicet seratiles. « Suturae ser- 
ratae, the saw-like sutures (of the skull). 

2947. Seren — sutura, suture. 

2948. Serotini — (dentes) serotini, (dentes sapientiae), the wisdom-teeth. 

2949. Sessus — see »sedes«. 

2950. Setafifu ^ — Avic. A. E. : »setafifu .i. ossa pectoris s. thoracis. « 

2951. Setatifu J The »seven bones« of the sternum (Hyrtl; however, the 

beginning of the word seems to correspond to Arabic sitta 

— or sittatun — ^ = six, whereas seven is called sab c a 

— or sab c atun — ). 

2952. Seuasen — see »senasen«, processus spinosi. 

2953- Seyle 

2 954- Seylem 

2955- Seylen 

2956. Shabaka *.£.*..& A. — »rete mirabile« q. v. G. dty.Tvostdig n'Asyua. 

2957. as-Shabakat al-mashimiyya LwxAii kXaXcJ! A. — plexus chorioideus. 

2958. ash-Shabakiyya £«oC./£ji A. — retina. G. afiffL^lrjGTQoeidrjg %ltwv. 

2959. [ash-Shay 3 ] ash-shabih bil-ghudruf [alladi lil-jafn] iu i jj£^\ [^ ^\\ 

LJij>\JI) ^AJiJ ^JjytJaJtllLj A. — tarsus [palpebrae], the 
tarsus of the eyelid. G. Tagoog xovQQtodrjg. 

2960. Shafa \sl&, plur. shafawat oU^ A. — labium, lip. 

2961. Shafr Jl&, plur. ashfar lz£,\ A. — eyelashes. G. filecpagLg; $%£- 

(pctQlOV TQL%£g. 



see »sceile« etc. and »vena salvatella« 



o - 

2962. Shafran ^jSjh A. — labia minora. 

2963. Shafr al-jafn a^i m A. 

2964. Shafrat al-jafn ^ail *Jl& A. 



— the margin of the eylid. G. negag 

rov fileCpQQOV. 



2965. Shahmat al-udn ...o^t x^^\X^ A. — lobulus, the lobule of the (auricle 

of the) ear. G. Xofiiov, Ttijuslwdeg toxog. 

.of 

2966. Shakhisa ila asfal ^Jk*«\ Ji Jua:>L& A. — processus articularis in- 

ferior (vertebrae), inferior articular process (of a vertebra). 
See »ala (spondyl.)«, additamentum (spondyl.), »ru'us luqa- 
miyya«. 

2967. -»- ila fawq v^.r ^\\ &Aa:>L& A. — processus articularis superior 

(vertebrae), superior articular process (of a vertebra). 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I37 

2968. Sha'n qU;, p.lur. shu'lin ,««5^ and shu'im ,•,_*..£ A. — sutura (cranii), 

(cranial) suture. See »soonia«, »commissura«. 

2969. Shaqq ff&i plur. shuqiiq *iyi& A. — fissura, fissure. 

2970. Sha'r .*.£ A. — hair. 



2971. Sharaj _yi 



A. \ 



2972. Sharj — J» A. 



— (fissure, split). 1. anus; 2. sphincter ani. 

G. OCpiyKTYJQ. 



2 973- _>> " al-matana XiLUI _*;.& A. sphincter vesicae [urinariae]. G. 

xv(JT£tog GCpLy'ATrjQ. 

2974. -»- al-mi c a ]-mustaqim ^fix**!! *l*lt _ ^ A. — sphincter ani. 

€(5^ag ocpiyxTrjQ. 

<~ - 

2975. Shawk i^jdi A. — thorn, spine, spinous process, processus spinosus 

(vertebrae). 

2976. -»- azm as-salab (or as-sulb) wJLaJi *&£ ^£ A. — processus 

spinosi (vertebrarum). G. axavda rCov Grtovdvlcov. 

2977. -»- al-faqar .l&Lii b*S^& A. — processus spinosus vertebrae, G. 

axavd-a xov GrtovdvAov ; processus spinosi vertebrarum, G. 
axav&a tcov gtcovovKlov. 

2978. Shiryan qL?,^, plur. sharayin ^y^-ic and shiryanat oliLs..& A. — 

arteria, artery. G. ciQTrjQia. 

2979. ash-Shiryan al-a c zam ^.kc^f ..L Aii A. — the aorta. G. ueyaArj 

aQTrjQia, (.leytGrrj aQxr\Q lr x. 

2980. -»- al- irqi .JytK qL».**j! A. — »arteria venosa«, »arteria venalis«, 

vena pulmonalis, the pulmonary vein(s). G. aQTrjQicc rple- 
fitodrjg. See »ash-shiryan al-waridi« ^cXjj^Ji ^LiycJL 

2981. -»- al-kabir .juXit ,. % L>-&JI A. — »the big artery«, aorta. 

2982. ash-Shiryanat al-khashina &JL&J.1 oUUy&J! A. — »the rough arte- 

ries* , the bronchi. G. TQa%elai aQTrjQtai. 

2983. -»- al-layyina aaaIH oLjLj AJJ A. — »the smooth arteries«, the 

(common) arteries. G. fatal ctQTrjQiai. 



238 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

2984. ash-Shiryan al-musbit v^x^ii ..Li^'i A. see »ash-shiryan as- 

subati -jLamJ! ...Lj-iJ! and >shiryanai as-subat« ^ib-wi 

l»_r^ • KJ "J -^ Lr "J 

2985. -»- al-mustabtin lis-salab (or lis-sulb) ^.JUaii ^Waam*1\ ^LjySJi A. 

— aorta abdominalis, the abdominal aorta. G. rj ln\ rrjg 
Qa%£tog /Lieyalr] uQTrjQLa. 

2986. -»- as-subati oL^Ji -.Lj.^! A. — arteria carotis. the carotid 

artery. G. xagcoTig; xaocoilg aQT^Qia. 

2987. Shiryanai as-subat oLavwJ! -iU .£ A. — arteriae carotides, the (two) 

carotid arteries. G. xaQtoTideg. 

2988. ash-Shiryan al-waridi ^jOj^Jt ^Lyiji A. — vena pulmonalis, the 

pulmonary vein(s). G. ctQT7jQia cpXe^todrjg. 

2989. Shiryani ^il»_& A. — » artery-like «, arterial. G. aQTrjQuodqg. 

2990. Shu ba (or sha ba) &ot£, plur. shu ab ^*.& A. — 1. branch; 

2. duodenum. G. 1. ixcpvoig] anocpvOLg; 2. (dwfoxader/Ti;- 
Aog) excfvoig. 

2991. Shu c bat as-sinn ...wJi &**£ A. — the branche of the tooth «, radix 

dentis, the root or fang of the tooth. 

2992. ash-Shu ba allati miqdarha tna ashara asbu an iP.iAk* 'Xj\ ju**vJI 

IaaaoI jw* LSI A. — »the branch, the measure of which 
is twelve fingers«, the duodenum. G. diodexadaxivlog 
excpvoig. 

2 993- _>> - ash-shabiha bid-diida b'^uXJb xg^&Ji &*x£J! A. — the vermis 
of the cerebellum. G. rj oy.u)lr]y.O£Ldrjg artccpvGLg. 

2994. Shursuf Jm«^, plur. sharasif yJu*wL& A. — (in plural:) the costal 

cartilages (of the false ribs). G. n /ovdgo)d£g uegog Trjg 
TclevQag »the cartilagineous portion of the rib«. See 

»serasif«. 

2995. Shemiae ^ 

, . ( — see »ossa shemie«. 
bhemie ) 

2996. Sia — see »scia«. 

2997. Sibulus — uvula. See »uva«, »uvea«, »algasamata« etc. 

2998. Sifac — »siphac«. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 139 

2999. Sifac album — tunica vaginalis (propria testis). A. as-sifaq al-abya(J 

ija*$§\ vLixail (q. v.). 

3000. Sifaq »UoA. — i. membrana, membrane; tunica, tunic; 2. perito- 

teum ; 3. dura mater. 

3001. as-Sifaq al-abyad \ja*S$\ '^UuaJi A. — 1. the peritoneum; 2. the 

tunica vaginalis. 

3002. -»- al-mudavvvvar »j<Ait ♦UuaJI A. — »the circular membrane 

(tunic)«, the peritoneum. 

3003 -»- at-tafi .^illaJi m i\Jual\ A. — »the superficial membrane (tunic)«, 
the superficial facia of the abdominal wall(?). 

3004. Sima renis pars — hilum renis, the hilum of the kidney. 

3005. Simakh ^U^ A. | — 1. cavum tympani, the tympanic cavity, the 

c;~-oKu 1 a 1 middle ear; 2. meatus acusticus externus, the 
oimakn aU./* A. 

' external acoustic meatus. 

3006. Simam *U*o A. — (stopper, cork) epiglottis. 

3007. Simenia — (Avic.) processus spinosi (vertebrarum), the spinous pro- 

cesses (of the vertebrae). See »senasen«, »seuasen«. 

3008. Simhaq ♦ Ls=w*« A. — pericranium. 

3009. as-Simsimania (scil. al- izam) a-JL..*****.)! (*lliz*i!) A. — ossa sesa- 

moidea, the sesamoid bones. See »alsemsemanie«, »ossa 
simania«. 

3010. Sinn .yM, plur. asnan ..U^ A. — dens, tooth. r .ee »senan«. 

301 t. as-Sinn .y«Ji A. — dens epistrophei (processus odontoideus), the 

dens (or odontoid process) of the epistropheus or second 
cervical vertebrae. 

3012. Sinn al-hilm A^\ -yw A. — »wisdom-tooth«, »dens sapientiae«, 

dens serotinus, third molar tooth. See »dentes sensus«, 
»dentes alhalm«. 

3013. al- Asnan al-muqaddama SUASit ^XXmi\ A. — »the front teeth «, 

dentes incisivi, the incisor teeth. 

3014. -»- al-qatta c a K.cLLaji ^U^i A. — dentes incisivi, the incisor 

teeth. G. oi TOjitelg. 



140 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



3015. Sinagricon ^ — Sudh. Chir. II. 131 : »Quot sunt ossa rotunda sina- 

3016. Sinagron J gricon ^ uel sinagron ^ id est de genu, If. sunt, . . . « 

Patella or knee-pan. 

3017. Sinciput — see »synciput«, »iasuch«, »iefee«. 

3018. Singulum oculi — Sudh. Chir. II. 375: »De carne superflua sub 

pellicula . . . separetur ... sic etiam de neruis fieri solet 
et de quodam carne que excrescit in fine singuli ipsius 
oculi prope nasum.« 

3019. Sinsin ..^-w, plur. sinasin .y*U*« A. — processus spinosus (verte- 

brae), spinous process (of a vertebra). G. ayMvS-a. See 
»alsenasen«. 

— 1. ventriculus, ventricle; 2. axilla; 3. genitalia feminina, 
the female genital organs. 

amplus ureteris — pelvis renis, pelvis of the kidney. 

cerebelli — ventriculus quartus, the fourth ventricle (of the 
brain). 

cerebri — ventriculi cerebri. 

coli — haustra coli, the saccules of the colon. 

coxae — acetabulum. 

dexter (cordis) — ventriculus dexter (cordis), the right ven- 
tricle (of the heart). (According to Hyrtl, » sinus cordis « = 
atria cordis). 

oculi — canthus oculi, angle of the eye. 

humeri — trochlea humeri. 

radii — the (concave) carpal articular surface of the distal 
extremity of the radius. 

sinister cordis — ventriculus sinister cordis, the left ven- 
tricle (of the heart). 

— 1. peritoneum; 2. dura mater; 3. ependyma (of the 
cerebral ventricles); 4. vesica urinaria; the (urinary) blad- 
der; 5. »siphac commune membranarum nomen est« (Spige- 
lius: De hum. corp. fabric, page 214). 
3032. Siphacium — dura mater + pia mater. 



3020. 


Sinus 


3021. 


-»- 


3022. 


-»- 


3023. 


-»- 


3024. 


-»- 


3025- 


-»- 


3026. 


-»- 



3027. 


-» 


3028. 


-» 


3029. 


-» 


3°3°- 


-■» 


3°3i- 


Sip 



3033 

3034 
3035 
3036 

3037 



Siqy siw — allantois (present in many mammals). 

Sisamides — see »ossa sisamina«, ossa sesamoidea, sesamoid bones. 
Sisamina — id. 

Sisanii — see »ossa in modum sisanii«, sesamoid bones. 
Smegma articulorum — synovia. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I4I 

3038. Soan — suturae cranii, cranial sutures. See »asoan«, »sha'n« (plur. 

shu'un), »soonia«, »suun«. 

3039. Solum pedis — lower part of the foot. 

3040. Soonia — suturae cranii, cranial sutures. See »sha'n«, »soan«, 

»asoan«. Hyrtl is wrong in deriving this word from A. as- 
sahn .«.2=uaJi. It comes from A. shu'un ,-t^j.^ (or shu'un 
ryj-£), plural of sha'n ^.Uy = sutura (cranii). Avicenna: 
commissura. 

3041. Sophronisteres — »dentes sapientiae«, wisdom-teeth, dentes serotini. 

G. ococpQovtOTrjQeg. 

3042. Sordes amarae — cerumen, ear-wax. 

3043. Spalla 

3044. Spathula; — scapula or shoulder-blade. 
Spatula ■ 

3045. -»- genu — patella or knee-pan. Also »rotula genu«. 

3046. Specile — abdomen, abdominal wall. 

3047. Speculum — capsula lentis crystallinae, the capsule of the lens (of 

the eye). 

3048. Specus — cavity, ventricle, atrium; ventriculus cerebri, cerebral 

ventricle. 

3049. -»- dexter (cordis) — atrium dexter (cordis), the right atrium 

(of the heart). Also »auris dexter «. 
3050 -»- gemini (cerebri) — ventriculi laterales (cerebri), the lateral 
ventricles (of the cerebrum). 

3051. -»- sinister (cordis) — atrium sinister (cordis), the left atrium (of 

the heart). Also »auris sinister«. 

3052. Sphanga — larynx. 

3053- 



3054 
3055 
3056 
3°57 
3058 
3°59 

3060 
3061 
3062 



Sphangae ^ 

_ . } — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. See »stangae«. 

Sphanges J 

Sphendone — i. sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic); 2. conjunctiva. 
Sphagitis — vena jugularis (interna), the (internal) jugular vein. 
Sphragitides — carotides, carotid arteries. 
Sphyron — malleolus. G. ocpvQov (ocfVQcc). 

Spinas [dorsi] — processus spinosi (vertebrarum), the spinous pro- 
cesses (of the vertebrae). Also »processus posteriores«. 
Spina circa dorsum — columna vertebralis, the vertebral column. 

-»- dorsi — id. 

-»- sacra — 1. columna vertebralis, the vertebral column; 2. os 
coccygis, the coccyx. 



142 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



3068. 


-»- 


3069. 


-»- 


3070. 


-»- 



3063. Spiramenta — lobuli, . lobules of the lung? 

3064. Spiritus animalis — »spiritus« in the brain, effecting sensation and 

motion. G. 7cvevf.ia \pv%iv.6v. 
3065 -»- audibilis — Mundinus 23 r : »Et ut esset (auris) sonora cuius 
foramen est longum terminatum ad os petrosum in cuius 
concauitate est spiritus audibilis complantatus: qui est in- 
strumentum auditus.« 

3066. -»- cupidinis — (Benedictus II. 21). The »spiritus« supposed to 

enter the corpora cavernosa penis and to cause lascivious- 
ness (»tentiginem facit«). 

3067. -»- naturalis — »spiritus« in the liver, effecting the making of 

blood and the metabolism. G. nvsl(.ia cpvoiyiov. 

primus — the inhaled air. 

secundus — the exhaled air. 

vitalis — »spiritus« in the heart and arteries, effecting regu- 
lation of the heat. G. nvev(.ta Kcotmov. 

3071. Splenetica — see »vena splenetica«, and s. v. »vena storomatica«. 

3072. Spondilis ^ — (Avic.) »Spondylis est os, in cuius medio est for- 
Spondylis J amen, per quod nucha (q. v.) transit. « Vertebra. 

3073. Spondyles alcharim — for »spond. alchatim«. See »spond. lum- 

borum«, »spond. renum«. 

3074. Spondiles alchatim — vertebrae lumbales, the lumbar vertebrae. 

See »spondyles lumborum«, »spond. renum«. 

3075. -»- alhavius ^ 

., . ? — the sacral vertebrae, os sacrum, the sacrum. 

3076. -»- alhovius ) 

3077. -»- caudae (sive alhosos) — os coccygis, the coccyx. 

3078. -»- costarum "j 

} — vertebrae thoracales, the thoracic vertebrae. 

3079. -»- pectoris ) 

3080. -»- lumborum — see »spond. alcharim«, »spond. alchatim«. 

3081. Spondylis prima — atlas or the first cervical vertebra. 

3082. Spondiles renum — vertebrae lumbales, the lumbar vertebrae. See 

»spond. alcharim«, »spond. alchatim«, »spond. lumborum <. 

3083. Spondylis secunda — epistropheus or the second cervical vertebra. 

3084. Stamen — see »ines«. 

3085. Stangse — venae jugulares, the jugar veins. See »sphangae«, 

»sphanges«, »sphagitis«. 

3086. Statemia — sternum. 

3087. Stera — uterus. See »hystera« 

3088. Sternum — (Sudh. Chir. I. 84) = >>fossicula animae« (?) q. v. 

3089. Stilicha — vena portae. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I43 

3090. Stomachus — i. aesophagus or gullet; 2". cardia. 

3091. Storax — see »thorax«, sternum. 

3092. Storomatica — see »vena storomatica«. 

3093. Stregum — = dorsum, the back, 

3094. Stropheus — see «vertebra strophea«, »vertebra epistrophea«, the 

atlas or first cervical vertebra. 

3095. Suachi — small branches of the vena brachialis. 

3096. Subacella — axilla. 

3097. Subascella ^ 

_ „ . .. } — vena axillaris, the axillary vein. See »alabathein«. 

3098. Subassella J 

3099. Subcol — the hollow of a flat foot. 

3100. Subeteni — see »subeth«, »subtenni«, »arteriae subtenni«, etc. 

A. »(ash-shiryan) as-subat« q. v. Arteriae carotides, the 
carotid arteries. 

3101. Subia — see »subsequia«, costa or rib. 

3102. Sublinguium — uvula. 

3103. Subsequia — Sudh. Chir. II. 131: ». . et subseque < uel subie >, 

que vocantur grece pleura, VII sunt, que in pectoris osse 
coniunguntur.« See »subia«. 

3104. Substantia digitalis — processus vermiformis (appendix), 
labii — see »corpus labii«. 
rara — porous substance, 
solida — solid substance, 
spongiosa — spongy substance, 
velativa (cerebri) — Sudh. Chir. II. 251: »Dico ergo, quod 

cerebrum diuiditur in substantiam uelatiuam [?] et medul- 
larem et uentres in ipso, spiritu plenos. Uelatiuam autem 
substantiam intendo rethe artheriarum a corde a cerebrum 
uenientium et uenarum, et rethe nominatur, quia forma sue 
composi^ti^onis est sicut forma compositionis in rethi.« 

31 10. Subtenni — see »arteriae subtenni«, etc. 

31 1 1. Subvertebratum 'j 

,-, , . } — os sacrum, the sacrum. 

31 12 bubvertebrum ) 

O J 

31 13. Sudgh clX^o A. — squama ossis temporalis (temporis), squamous 

part of the temporal bone. G. yigoracpog (temple). 

31 14. SufTrago — genu, knee. 

31 15. Suffugia — the air-cells of the processus mastoideus [ossis temporalis]. 

31 16. Sukurja £=>£ M A. — acetabulum. 

31 1 7. Sukurjat al- ain ^xl\ Kj^C* A. — orbita, the orbit. 



3105- 


-» 


3106. 


-» 


3107. 


-» 


3108. 


-» 


3109. 


-» 



!44 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



31 18. Sulama ^L*, plur. sulamayat oLy^L* A. — phalanx or finger- 

bone (internodium). See »alselamiat«, »alselameet«, »sulem«, 
»sulemet«. 

31 19. Sulamayat al-asabi «jlo^i oLy^U- A. — phalanges digitorum 

pedis, the phalanges of the toes. 

3120. Sulb ^.JLo A. — columna vertebralis, the vertebral column. Also: 

»salab« ^^.Ud. G. ootovv rrjg qayecog; yaytg; ay.av&a. 

3121. Sulculus — the philtrum, the vertical groove between the columella 

nasi and the labial tubercle. 

3122. Sulem ^ — Avic. (A. E.): »Sulem est os quoddam in digitis.« 

3123. Sulemet ' Avic. (A. E): »Sulemet sunt ossa ex quibus componuntur 

•> 
digiti.« See A. » sulama :< a^.** phalanx or fingerbone. 

3124. Sumen (contracted from »sugumen«) — 1. abdomen; 2. hypo- 

gastrium, regio hypogastrics, the hypogastric region; 
3. regio umbilica, the umbical region; 4. umbilicus, navel; 
5. corda umbilicalis, the umbical cord. 

Spigelius (8—9): »Divisio ventri imi (i. e. abdomen) . . in tres 
regiones, supremam^a mucronata cartilagine (i. e. the xiphoid 
process) ac costarum finibus, ad umbilicum fere terminatur y, 
mediam ^ supra infraque umbilicum, trium circiter aut qua- 
tuor digitorum spatium complectitur y & infimam secatur . .« 
In Greek these three regions are called: »(1) vTto%6vdQia, 
(2) to. TieQi tov of-icpalov, and (3) to tjtqov.k Further, re- 
garding v7ioy6vdgta: »suprema ergo regionis latera, proprie 
VTtoyovdoia dicuntur, quasi subcartilaginea . . (Celsus: prae- 
cordia, which, however, according to Plinius means the 
diaphragm). — Inter haec pars media, f-rciy ccgtqiov, . . in 
qua occurrit cauitas quaedam, . . antiquis YModia, . . alii 
TCQOYMqdiov, quasi dicas Praecordium, aut Anticordium, . .« 

The 'regio media' is called by Spigelius 'regio umbili- 
calis'. Regarding the 'regio infima' here marks: »quae Hippo- 
crati tjtqov; aliis u7CoyctOTQiov, in tres partes dispescitur«. 
Regarding 'media [regio]': »Mediam Aristoteles . . titqov 
vocat, quod Gaza vertit sumen, & abdomen : Laterales 
partes usque ad hypochondria sese extendentes Xayoveg, , . 
Hippocrates xtvewveg . . Latini Ilia . . Sub tjtqoj continetur 
Pubes, . . Alii nfinv. . . Hanc ad destram sinistramque 
partem circumstant fiovfitovEg, Inguina appellati. Avic. De 



I 92 I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 



H5 



vertex, crown of the head. 



anat. partis [aortae] descendentis: sumen — umbilicus. 
Mundinus 2 r : » Quarto est pars quae uocatur sumen infra 
umbilicum per quattuor digitos et est in qua quedam uene 
(i. e. urachus) terminantur ad cutim per quas pueri exi- 
stentes in matrice emittunt aquositas.« 

3125. Summitas 

-»- capitis 

3126. -»- frontis — sinciput. 

3127. -»- pulmonum — apices pulmonum, the apices (apexes) of the lungs. 

3128. Supercilia — eyesbrows. 

3129. Sura — regio cruralis posterior, the posterior crural region, back- 

side of the leg. 

3130. as-Suradan ..fj> yaJi A. — venae profundae linguae, venae raninae, 

the deep lingual or ranine veins. 

3131. Surethein — scrotum. 

3132. Surm * jw A. — (intestinum) rectum, the rectum 

3133. Surra ».** A. — 1. umbilicus, navel; 2 corda umbilicalis, umbili- 

cal cord. G. bfAcpalog. 

3134. Suspensorium — Mundinus: »i. e. cremaster«. Funiculus spermati- 

cus, the spermatic cord. 

Sutura coniugans — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture (skull). 
Suturae fallaces 

-»- falsae 
Sutura iugalis — see »sut. coniugans«. 

-»- lambdoides — sutura lambdoidea. the lambdoide suture (skull). 

-»- laude — id. 
Suturae legitimae — suturae verae or true sutures (skull). 
Sutura mendax 

-»- mendosa 
nervalis ^ 



3 r 35 
3136 
3137 
3138 
3 X 39 
3'4° 
3H r 
3H 2 
3143 
3*44 
3H5 
3H 6 
3H7 
3148 
3'49 
3*5° 

3'5< 



laces ^ 

} — suturae nothae (spuriae) or false sutures (skull). 
e ) 



-»■ 
-»■ 
-»■ 
-»- 
-»■ 



} — sutura notha (spuria), false suture (skull). 

sutura lambdoidea, the lambdoid suture (skull). 



nervosa J 

non vera — sutura notha (spuria) or false suture (skull). 

puppis — sutura coronalis, the coronal suture (skull). 

recta 

serraeformis 

transversa anterior — sutura coronalis, the coronal suture 
(skull). 
. -»- transversa posterior — sutura lambdoidea, the lambdoid suture. 
Vid.Selsk. Sktifter. II. H.-F Kl. 1921. No. 7. 10 



! 



sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture (skull). 



1^6 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

3152. Sutura veruculata ] 

/ — sutura sagittalis, the sagittal suture (skull). 

3153. -»- virgata ) 

3154. -»- vomeralis | 

.... ( — sutura lambdoidea, the lambdoid suture (skull). 

3155. -»- ypsiloides ) 

3156. Suun — Avic. (A.B.), see »derexi«, »soonia«, »soan», »asoan", 

»sha'n«. Suturae cranii, cranial sutures. A. »shu'iin« or 

i 3 i } a „ 

»shu'un« Q5J..& or qL£, plural of »sha'n« q^ suture. 

3157. Syele — see »vena salvatella«. 

3158. Sylvestris — external, lateral; dorsal. Opp. »domesticus« q. v. 

3159. Syma (or sima) hepatis — facies inferior (siue visceralis) hepatis, 

the (concave) inferior or visceral surface of the liver (also: 
porta hepatis?). 

3160. Synciput — »seu pars superior capitis« (Avic), the crown of the 

head, opp. to »basis«. See »sinciput«, »iasuch«, »iefee«. 

3161. Syndesmion — (= cynodesmon) frenulum praeputii (penis). 

3162. Syphac — see »siphac«, etc. 

3163. Syrinx hiera — »sacra fistula«, columna vertebralis, the vertebral 

column. 

3164. Syzygia — pair of nerves. G. GvQuyia. »Coniugatio«. 



T. 

3165. Tabaqa s.si*h A. — tunica, tunic; membrana, membran. G. yirtov. 

3166. at-Tabaqat al- ankabiuiyya SCo^xxJLxSi 'tHiulati A. — capsula anterior 

lentis crystallinse (oculi), the anterior capsule of the cry- 
stalline lens (of the eye). 

3367 . -»- al-baida* tUaj^JI X&Jajt A. — sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic). 

3168. -»- ad-dakhila min Ids al-baidatain .^uOcaxJI \j**$ •-* xJl>lAJi KajiiH 

A. — tunica vaginalis. 

3 3 . - 

3169. -»- al-ghuclrufiyya jU^abxJI ftLkJI A. — sclera (sclerotica, 

sclerotic). 

3170. -x>- al- c inabryya xaaJolS! x&^\ A. — iris (of the eye). G. Qayo£idrjg 

[%ITC0V}. 

317 1 . -»- al-kharija min al-udnayin -yuuo^ -yc 'te>\3\ XiuIaJI A. — 
see »tunica extrinseca aurium«. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I47 

3172. at-Tabaqat al-mashimiyya &A4-y&Ii XiubJi A. — i. chorioidea, the 

chorioid [tunic, of the eye]; 2. pia mater (%0Qi0£idrjg). 

3173. -»- al-matqiiba &J&I1 Ka^iiii A. — iris (or uvea in toto). 

3174. -»- al-qarniyya L<>J.JiJi J&ubJJ A. — cornea. G. xeQccToeidrjQ %ituov. 

3175. -»- ash-shabakiyya 'i££aJL}\ XfiJaJf A. — retina. 

3176. -»- ash-shabiha bil- c inaba xaaxJIj x^xcJi '»&*h}\ A. — 1. iris; 

2. uvea (in toto). G. Qayoeidrjg %ltiIv. 

3177. ->- ash-shabiha bin-naqaniq / iilftlJL x^iJi Kjuliii A. — see 

»al-ghisha' etc.«. 

3178. -»- ash shabiha bi-nasj al- ankabut o^a&ju! ^s^x^ Z^&.ti XjuLJI 

A. — capsula anterior lentis crystallinae (oculi), the anterior 
capsule of the crystalline lens (of the eye). 

3179. -»- ash-shabiha bi-nuffahat az-zabd cXjISI &£>UUj X^-wJt XiuIiSi 

A. — id. 

3180. -»- ash-shabiha bil-qarn Qjsilj &^A*&Ji wl*;ia!i A. — cornea. 

G. XEQatoeidrjg %ltlov. 

318 1. -»- ash-shabiha bish-shabaka &£l&Jb &gAA&Ji xalLJi A. — retina. 

G. a/.iq)iftlr]OT()0£idrjg %itiov. 

3182. -»- as-sulba xJLaJf &uLJi A. — sclera (sclerotica, the sclerotic). 

G. ay.krjgdg %ltwv. 

3183. -»- as-sulba as-safiqa &uaAaIl xJLaJf Kfixki! A. — id. 

3184. Tabat oL3 A. — (firmness) immobility, stability. 

3185. Tabella cranei inferior — tabula interna cranii. 

3186. -»- cranei superior — tabula externa cranii. 

3187. Tabula cranei — see »tabella cranei«. 

3188. Taghaddun ^y^ij' A. — »endroit rugeux« (Koning). 

3189. Tajwif Jj^ij', plur. tajawif ou^L^J A. — cavity; cerebral ven- 

tricle. See »batn« .Joj. 

.0? G - 

3190. -»- al-aiman .ytS^\ ^a.j^..>\j A. — ventriculus dexter (cordis), the 

right ventricle (of the heart). 

3 191. -»- al-kabid Axxii ou>>\j A. — porta hepatis? 

3192. -»- al-kulya xA&\ ov.>>^ A. — (ar-Razi [Koning 40J: U^^^i 

^.bCi »the cavity of the kidneys*) sinus renalis, the sinus 
of the kidney. 



ja% a fonahn. H.-F. Kl. 

3193. Tajwlf al-matana xiLUii ^aj^fo A. — cavitas vesicae urinariae, the 

cavity of the (urinary) bladder. 

3194. -»- al-marara B.L^Ji Ju^o A. — fundus vesicae felleae (Simon). 

G. 7tv9f.irjV rrjg %oXrjd6%ov y.votecog. 
3 [9c. -»- al-qihf oj.^viiji ^Ju^ftf A. — cavum cranii, the cavity of 
the skull. 

3196. -»- al-qalb . .JlkJI ^Jujj^i A. ventriculus cordis, ventricle of 

the heart. 

3197. -»- al-qalb al-aisar .*^^>\ <_JlsJI \^Ju^f\Z A. — ventriculus sinister 

cordis, the left ventricle of the heart. Cfr batn .Jaj . 

3198. Tajwifat al-qalb v^JtaN xs.jj.s>\'S A. — (single) cavity of the heart, 

i. e. atrium and ventricle on one and the same side. 
G. yoikia TijQ yaodlag. 

3199. Tajwlf ar-rahim A^-it ^su^j&u A. — cavum uteri, the cavity of 

the uterus. G. yolitog xi]g voxeoag; y.iTog Trjg iGTeoag. 

3200. -»- as-sadr .<A*fluf ^Jujjf\j A. — cavum thoracis, the cavity of 

the thorax. 

3201. Takatuq oiSbu A. — compactness, density. 

> o - - 

3202. Takhalkhul J^£\JL£\j A. — sponginess, porosity. 

3203. Taleoli — malleoli. 

3204. Talfif ou&Lf, plur. talafif ^&^sblj* A. — convolution of the intestine. 

3205. Tali — malleoli. 

3206. at-Tali r «JlLJi A. — Koning, page 638 — 639: »les deux veines 

montantes« (v. renales). - — » ..jatJIIaJt [al-tali ayn). Les tra- 
ductions latines de Gerard de Cremone et de Plempius 
ont emulgentes, nom employe encore aujourd'hui, comme 
synonyme des veines renales. Pour traduire ainsi il faut 
lire .j/*JL*ii [al-Jialibayn), nom dont se sert Avicenne dans 
le chapitre de la vessie pour designer les ureteres, et que 
Gerard de Cremone traduit par duo emunctoria. On re- 
trouve ce nom ..a*JILJJ (al-tali c ayn) pour les veines renales 
chez Avicenne dans le chapitre des reins et chez Ibn al- 
Habal (Choix de la medecine. Ms. Orient, de Leyde no. 108; 
chap, des veines). « 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I49 

3207. Talus — (Avic. De anat. pedis): » . . talus, per quod iunctura pedis 

cum crure completur . . « Talus (astragalus). 

3208. Tana ^3 (i) A. — to flex, e. g. the upper extremity in the elbow-joint. 

3209. Tanaffus iwJLo A. — respiration; expiration. G. hvanvoi) • exnvo-rj. 

3210. Tanashshuq al-hawa* j-U^I ^JL^X'J A. — inspiration. 

321 1. Taniyya 9JJ&, plur. tanaya LUS A. — dens incisivus medialis, the 

medial incisor tooth. 

3212. Taqb ^sS', plur. atqub «wJ&'l, tuqub w>Ji:i', atqab i^jlaSi A. — hole, 

perforation. See »tuqba«. 

3213. Taqdir al- arcl (jzytil .£<*>& A. — transverse measure (e.g. of a 

vertebra) 

3214. Taq c ir .**£» A. — hollow, cavity, excavation, concavity, concave- 

surface (e. g. fades inferior hepatis, the inferior surface of 
the liver). 

3215. Taqsim +.*«*.& A. — devision, ramification, distribution (of arteries 

and veins). 

3216. Tarb ^j S A. — omentum. G. hihikoov. See »zirbus«. 

c - of 

3217. Tarf Jij, plur. atraf ^J\.b\ A. — end, extremity (of a bone). 

OS c - 

3218. -»- al-anf ^Ju v jf J,b A. — ala nasi, the wing of the nose. 

■> o 5 o .. 

3219. -»- al-anmula XJUi^i lJJo A. — the finger tip. 

3220. at-Tarf al-a c zam min a!-kabid juiJi .yo Jtu&\ ^Jjal\ A. — the 

main lobe of the liver, the right portion of the liver. 
G. (.dytaxog rjnarog Xofiog. 

o £ 

3221. Atraf al-kabid Ju&l ^j\jb\ A. — lobi hepatis, the lobes of the liver. 

G. lofiol too r]7caTog. 

o .. o _ 

3222. Tarf al-lahy .^=\JUi \3jo A. — protuberantia mentalis, the mental 

protuberance of the mandibula or mandible. 

w „ O - 

3223. -»- as-sahmi +i.^j\ ^J.b A. — the (posterior) end of the sagit- 

tal suture. 

3224. Ta rij ^o.xj, plur. ta c arij ^Aju A. — sinuosity; winding, curve. 

3225. Tariq al-fetinshaq vL&JXu^l / <u \.h A. — the passage of inspiration. 



i=;o 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



3226. Tarquwa «yi.j, plur. taraqin »Lj A. — clavicula, clavicle. G. xleig. 

3227. Tartib w**j.j A. — arrangement, disposition; layer. 

3228. Tariikhantir iU'^4, fa A. — trochanter. G. iQoyavxrg. 

3229. Tashrih f**j&2 A. — anatomy. 

3230. Tathea — (Sudh. Chir. II. 458) trachea. 

3231. Taurus — raphe scroti. 

3232. Tegimina — meninges. 

3233. Tegumentum auris — membrana tympani, the tympanic membrane. 

3234. Tela — omentum. 

3235. -»- aranea — zonula ciliaris. 

3236. -»- lucida — retina. 

3237. -»- oculi — (Avic.) »tela aranea« ? q. v. or »tela lucida«? q. v. 

3238. Temnici [dentes] — (Benedictus) dentes incisivi, the incisor teeth. 

Castelli: TO(.ielg. (Hyrtl: the medial incisors). 

3239. Tempus — (Avic.) temple. 

3240. Tendik — fonticulus frontalis, the anterior median fontanelle. 

3241. Teneritas costarum — Sudh. Chir. II. 287: »Si fiat uulnus in ma- 

millis superius, nee possit purificari, debet fieri incisio 
inferius circa teneritatem costarum, ita ut costis interpositis. 
ne tangat dyafragma, et sic tale uulnus mundificabatur. 

3242. Tenon — back of the neck 

3243. Tenta — Hyrtl: »turunda«. 

3244. Tentigo — clitoris. 

3245. Tenuitas inter additamenta focilis inferioris — (Avic. De anat. iunct. 

cubit.) see »scissura inter etc.« 

3246. Tenur corporis — Avic. (A. B.): » . . secundum Sirasim est pars 

corporis concava comprehendens viscera. «. 

3247. Tersor ani — musculus latissimus dorsi. 

3248. Tesfid — (Avic): » . . id est capitis apud arabes[;] est figura capitis 

privata commissura coronali, aut commissura laude propter 
privationem eminentiae partis anterioris, aut posterioris 
capitis. Alii dicunt, qud est figura capitis non habens 
commissuras praedictas, unde sequitur nocumentum in ope- 
rationibus cerebri. « 

3249. Testes — 1. testiculi, testicles; 2. corpora quadrigemina superiora 

(anteriora), the superior pair of the corpora quadrigemina; 
3. corpora quadrigemina inferiora (posteriora), the inferior 
pair of the corpora quadrigemina. 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 



151 



3 2 5° 
3251 

3252 
3253 
3254 

3255 

3256 
3257 

3258 
3259 



3260. 
3261. 
3262. 

3263 

3264. 

3265. 

3266. 

3267. 

3268. 
3269. 
327O. 
327I. 

3272. 
3273- 



Terminus — Avic. (1608) I. 372: »paries superior est os frontis, 
& cuius superior terminus est sutura coronalis«. 

Thalamae — (Benedictus) »harum« (i. e. narium) foramina interiora«. 
Valla: d-aXaf.iai = »myxae«. 

Thalami — ventriculi cerebri, cerebral ventricles. 

Tharuca — trochanter major, the greater trochanter. 

Theca dentium inferiorum — (Avic. De anat. nervor. egred. a cere- 
bro, in the margin) » radix carnosa dentium inferiorum«. 

Thenar — (Gorraeus) vola manus, palma. (Castelli) vola manus. 
(Benedictus) »sive palma «. (Valla) = »ir«. 

Thimes — thymus. See »hasce«. 

Thecae mucilaginosae — vaginae mucosae tendinum, mucous sheaths 
of the tendons. See » vaginae mucilaginosae«. 

Thorab — omentum. 

Thorax — sternum. Avic. De anat. thoracis: » Thorax ex septem 
ossibus est compositus, . .« 2. cavum thoracis, cavity of the 
thorax. Ibid. Annotationes: »Quod a costis utrinque cir- 
cumscribitur, pertinetque anteriore parte utrinque ad pectus 
ac septum transversum (= the diaphragm); decumbit vero 
posteriore ad spinam: id omne spatium medici Thoracem 
appellare consuerunt. In huius medio natura cor ipsum 
collocavit . .« 

Tibia — 1. crus; 2. femur. 
-»- minima — fibula. 

Tihal jL*c^b A. — lien, splen, spleen. G. OTtlrjv. 

Tile — papilla mammae, nipple. 

Tintinabulum — uvula. 

Tillicum — axilla. 

Tirbus — omentum. 

Titilicium ^ 

Titillicum J 

Torcular — vide s. v. »platea«. 

Tortura nervi — (Avic.) = »plicatura nervi« (the optic chiasma?). 

Torus — see »taurus«. 

Trachametra major — trochantor major, the greater trochanter 
(Vesal: »exterior femoris processus«). 
-»- minor — trochanter minor, the lesser trochanter (Vesal: in- 
terior [femoris] processus «). 

Trachea arteria — (Arvic. De anat. colli) = trachea. A. qasbat 



axilla. 



» 
ar-ri a iuJI x^a'i 



] - 2 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

3274. Trachia — trachea. 

3275. Tramites medius — (Benedictus) the third cerebral ventricle (?). 

3276. Trapezia — both scapulae or shoulder blades. 

3277. Trivalvium — the aortic valve. 

3278. Trochanter — used of the head of the femur (caput femoris). 

3279. Trochantira minus — trochanter minor, the lesser trochanter. 

3280. Tubercula papillaria narium — (Benedictus) bulbi olfactorii, the 

olfactory bulbs. 

3281. Tuberculum humeri exiguum — (Benedictus) capitulum humeri (emi- 

nentia capitata), the capitulum of the (distal extremity of 
the) humerus. 

3282. Tughrat an-nahr ^UJl ayfeS A. — fossa jugularis. 

3283. Tumulus — supercilium. 

3284. Tuqba &*.&$, plur. tuqab ^&j* and tuqb ^.'9$ A. — a hole, perfo- 

ration, foramen. 

3285. Tuqbat (or taqbat) al- c ain l ^xit &a*S A. — pupilla oculi, the pupil 

of the eye. 

3286. at-Tuqb (or at-taqb) alladi fi 1-qa r al- ain •}**» .*iiJl)l ,3 ^XJ^ ^piJi 

A. — fissura orbitalis superior, the superior orbital fissure. 

3287. -»- (-»-) al-a ma ^ f4 .c s ii «^J&ii A. — see at-tuqb (at-taqb) al-atmas 

ijN^h^] ^siii, and at-tuqb (at-taqb) al-a c war (.j.^\). 

3288. -»- (-»-) al-atmas Lr ^b^i v-a&w! A. — canalis facialis (canalis 

Fallopiae), through which passes the facial nerve. G. re 
TvcpXlv y,aXoi \uevov tqt^kx. 

3289. -»- (-»-) al-azam Jkc^J <w*i&JJ A. — foramen magnum. 

3290. -»- (-»-) al-a war ^s»\ u^s&il A. — see at-tuqb (at-taqb) al-atmas. 

3291. Tuqab min al-janibain .^oL^\Ji ,.^ wJ& A. — foramina transver- 

saria [vertebrarum cervicalium], the transverse or verte- 
brarterial foramina. 

3292. -»- mushtarika &i'jc&./a ^ *.iiS A. — foramina intervertebralia, the 

intervertebral foramina. 

« , . » G 1 

3293. at- Tuqbat al mutawassita xLa^j.xii £J&ii A. • — »the intermediate 

foramen « (of a vertebra), foramen vertebrale, the vertebral 
foramen. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 



!53 



3 2 94- 
3 2 95- 

3296. 
3297- 



3298. 
3299. 

33°°- 



33°8. 



33°9- 



33° 1. 


-»- 


33°2- 


-»- 


3303- 


-»- 


33°4- 


-»- 


33°5- 


-»- 


33° 6 - 


-»- 


33°7- 


-»- 



33 J o- 


-»- 


33". 


-»- 


33 12 - 


-»- 


33J3- 


-»- 



Tuqb (or taqb) as-sam *^*Jt wJii A. — cavum conchae (or meatus 

acusticus externus?). 
at-Tuqb (at-taqb) ash-shabih bil-bab s-jLJLj &£a*nJI ^fi&t A. - - foramen 

obturatorium, the obturator foramen. G. tivgoeidig TQrjfta. 

Tudy (and tady) ^^XS A. — mamma. G. fxaGtog. riT&og. 

» ... - ' 

Tuffahat al-khadd 0^\ £»Uj A. — os zygomaticum, the zygomatic 

(or malar) bone, cheekbone. Or rather: regio ossis zygo- 
matic]', the region of the zygomatic (or malar) bone. G. 
/urjXov. 
Tunica acinalis — chorioidea. 
-»- arachnoides — see »arachnoides«. 

-»- aranea — see »aranea«. Mundinus 23 r : » . . circundans cri- 
stallinam uersus partem anteriorem: cui in parte posteriori 
continuatur tunica retina: & in medio istarum continetur 
humor uitreus.« 
circumocularis — conjunctiva, 
coronoidea — iris. 

densa [oculi] ^ 

r .., J — sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic), 
dura [oculij ) 

elytroides — 1. tunica vaginalis; 2. tunica »erythroides« q. v. 

erythroides — funiculus spermaticus ? 

extrinseca aurium — Avic. De anat. nervor. nuchae etc., 
Koning 594: »la couche exterieur des oreilles«. Ibn Sina, 
Qaniin I. 57: .^oJ^i .y* &&-.L&I Ka^bii. 

extrincea meri — Mundinus i8 v : »Sed substantia meri est 
composita ex duplici panniculo; siue tunica intrinseca: 
quae uillos longitudinales ad attrahendum habet et extrin- 
seca quae uillos habet latitudinales aptos ad expellendum 
. illud quod attrahitur ab intrinseca«. 
extrinseca stomachi — Mundinus 6 V . Vide s. v. »tunica 
intrinseca meri«. 

foraminalis — iris. 

grossa [oculi] — sclera (sclerotica, sclerotic). 

helicoides — tunica vaginalis. 

intrinseca meri — Mundinus i7 v : »Cooperiuntur etiam labia 
panniculo qui oritur a tunica intrinseca meri (= oesophagi) 
continuata cum tunica intrinseca stomachi: sicut & omnia 
membra oris«. See » tunica extrinseca meri«. 



J 54 



A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



3314. Tunica intrinseca stomachi — vide s. v. »tunica intrinseca meri«. 

33 J 5- _>> " secundina oculi — Mundinus 23 1 ": » . . uel quia secunda est 

a sclirotica: uel quia secundine assimilata». 

3316. -»- exterior stomachi — Sudh. Chir. II. 365: >De uulnere sto- 

machi. — Si autem sine sutura res terminari non potest, 
in exteriori tunica stomachi fiat sutura ab una et alia parte 
stomachi, ut sic labia uulneris per filum contrahantur, . . .« 

3317. -»- interior stomachi — Sudh. Chir. II. 366: »Si perforata fuerit 

exterior tunica stomachi tantum, sit integra et interior (B. : 
tantum et interior sit integra), cibus per plagam non egre- 
ditur, et tunc uulnus non ita periculorum est«. 

3318. -»- uvaeformis — iris. 

31 tcj. Tuniculae — (Benedictus) »omenta . . sive tunicula . . sicut quae cere- 
brum & medullam continent . .« 

3320. at-Tuta (at-tawta) £ij£ji A. — the thymus. G. tivuog. 

3321. Tutamentum oris stomachi — processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid 

process. 

3322. Tybia ^ — (Mundius) = crus. Pag. 247 : » . . in iunctura genu 

3323. Tybium J sunt duae focillia ty^bie«. 

3324. Tyloma — planta pedis, sole of the foot. 

3325. Tympanum — membrana tympani, the tympanic membrane. 



U, V, w. 

3326. Vacuitas — 1. fossa, depression; 2. ventriculus cerebri, cerebral 

ventricle; 3. cavum articulare, joint cavity. 

3327. -»- adiutorii inferior — fossa olecrani, the olecranon fossa. 

3328. -»- adiutorii superior -- fossa coronoidea, the coronoid fossa. 

3329. Vacuitates alarum [spondylium] — Avic. De anat. spondylium: »Et 

quaedam ex alis, quae ad partem costarum tendunt, aliud 
proprium habent iuvamentum: quod quidem est, ut in eis 
creentur vacuitates, quibus capita costarum gibbosa mirabi- 
liter ligentur*. Foveae costales transversales, the facets 
on the transverse processes (of the vertebrae, for the tube- 
rosities of the ribs). 

333°- Vacuitas bucellae — id. (»bucella .i. extuberans processus« Avic). 

3331. (duae) Vacuitates capitis ossis cruris (i. e. tibiae) — Avic. De anat. 
poplitis. The medial and lateral facies articularis superior 
(of the medial and lateral condylus tibiae). 



1 921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 155 

3332. Vacuitas focilis superioris — Avic. De anat. iuncturae cubiti. Fovea 

capituli radii (the shallow concave surface of the head of 
the radius, for articulation with the capitulum of the 
humerus). 

3333. -»- inter additamenta focilis inferioris — see »scissura etc.«. In- 

cisura semilunaris [ulnae], the semilunar notch. 

3334. -»- ossium rasetae — (Avic.) cavum articulationis radiocarpeae, 

the cavity of the radiocarpal joint. 
3335- "»■ spatulae — cavitas glenoidalis scapulae, the glenoid cavity of 
the scapula or shoulder blade. 

3336. Vaginae mucilaginosae — vaginae mucosae tendinum, mucous sheaths 

of tendons. See »thecae mucilaginosae«. 

3337. Wahshi ^>j A. — lateral, outer, exterior. G. e£o). 

3338. Wajna £/.:>•, A. — regio ossis malaris, region of the malar bone 

(»pommette«); cheekbone. G. /litjXov. 
3339- Vallum pilorum — cilia, eyelashes. 

3340. Warid Aj ;5 A. — vena, vein, especially vena cava and vena 

jugularis. 

3341. al-Warid al-abhar ^f$\ A-> ; _jJi A. — vena cava. 

3342. -»- al-ajwaf ^j.>^l «Aj;j»H A. — id. G. xoihj. 

3343- "*" ash-shiryani ^iby&Ji Aj ; ^J! A. — »vena arteriosa«, arteria 

pulmonalis. 
3344 Warak ^.^ A. — i- regio coxae; 2. os coxae, hip-bone. G. loyiov. 

3345. al-Waraqatan ^Ui, Ji A. — alae nasi, the wings of the nose. 

3346. Wark issSJ.^ A. — see » warak «. 

3347. Vas nervosum — ductus (vas) deferens. 

3348. Vasa preparantia [vasor. spermaticor.] — Mundinus i2 r : » . . vasa 

spermatica sunt duplicia scilicet preparantia et differentia. 
Preparantia sunt que discendunt a locis predictis scilicet 
testiculis. & circa partem superiorem testiculorum inuoluun- 
tur & saccum quasi sibi faciunt.« 

3349- -»- spermatica — (Mundinus 3 V ) funiculi spermatid. 

335°- _>> " spermatica mulieris — (Mundinus n v ) tubae uterinae (Fallo- 
pian tubes). 

335 1 - Vasculosa oculi — chorioidea. 

3352. Vasculum bilis — vesica fellea, the gall-bladder. 

3353- _>> * (testium) — scrotum. 



I= ;6 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



3354- Watad 

3355- al-Watadi ^AJ^lS A. 



> Jjl A. — os sphenoidale, the sphenoid bone. 



3356. Watar j£, plur. awtar I'jJ A. — tendo, tendon. G. vevqov. 

3357. al- Awtar ; L>y^ A. — 1. the tendons; 2. peduncuh cerebri (crura 

cerebri). 

3358. Watar al'aqib ^wfrtJi .j' 5 A. — tendo calcaneus (Achillis). 

3359- " >>_ al- c azim ^-dai)! jj A. — id. 

3360. -»- min c adalat as-sudgh eA*aJi Kl^c ^ J^ A. — tendo musculi 

temporalis, the tendon of the temporal muscle. 

o 5 o 

3361. -»- min jins al-aghshiya iC^Ai^l tj^Jo» ^ .j. A. — fascia-like 

tendon. G. v/nevwdrjg GivdeG^iog. 

3362. Ubera — mammae. 

3363. Udn .y}| A. — 1. ear; 2. in dual: atria of the heart, especially the 

auriculae, auricles. 

3364. -»- al-qalb ^laii .y5i A. — id. G. y.agdlag ovg. 

3365. Udw j>.a12c ; plur. a da 5 s.L&ct A. — organ, part, member, limb (of 

the body). G. ogyavov, i.ioqiov. 

3366. al-A^la 3 al-aliyya &li^l sL^cSM A. — the organs. See »al- c ada' 

al-murakkaba«: 

3367. -»- al-basita KLu^Ji iL^c^i A. — the »simpel« (»uncompound«) 

parts. 

3368. -»- al-batina iU.blJf iLas^i A. — the inner organs i. e. the 

organs within the abdomen. G. ra ivrog, ra GuXayyva. 

3369. -»- al-haiwaniyya K.ajL.^1 ^Lne^i A. — the »animal« parts, of 

the body. 

3370. Udw mufrad basit J2.A.W.J J>jm jxae. A. — »simple« (»uncompound«) 

part of the body. 

3371. -»- murakkab w,5 .<* j.^c, plur. al-a da al-murakkaba x+S'.L\ ^Uac^ 

A. — »compound« part of the body, organ, bgyavov. 

3372. al-A da al-mutashabiha K^jL^a^ iLn^i A. the »similar« parts, 

the »uncompounded« parts of the body. 
-»- an-nafsaniyya &oL*ftAJi ^Loac^ A. — the »psychic« parts. 



1 92 1 



No. 7. 



ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 



157 



c? 



3374- 
337; 

3376. 

3377- 

3378. 

3379- 

33 8 °- 

33 81 

3382. 

33 8 3- 

3384- 

3385- 
3386. 

3387- 
3388. 



al-A da at-tabi ivyya iCx*AAlaii ^Liac^l A — the » natural « parts. 



-»- at-tanasul .V.^Uxii *Uac^>i A. — the genital organs. G. 



yevvY}- 



rr/M oQyava. 
Velalhat — ligaments of the knee-joints. 
Velamenta mirabilia — dura and pia mater. 
Vena — sometimes = artery. 

-»- ad medium — vena mediana. 

-»- adiutorii — see »vena alsahad«. 

-»- ahorti — aorta. 
Venae alabathi — Avic (A. B.): » .. sunt venae brachij infra basili- 

cam (q. v.).« 
Vena alanfuta — vena ranina, the ranine vein. 

-»- alaurchob — vena ad calcem (Hyrtl). 

-»- alba — ureter. 
Venae albae — lymph vessels. 



3389. 
3390- 

3391- 
3392. 

3393- 
3394- 



3395- 
3396. 



-»- albae renum — ureteres. 

-»- albalesa — Avic. (A.B ). ». . sunt venae posterioris capitis 
supra foveam nocrae, et est pars, supra quam appodiatur 
caput apud resupinationem corporis«. Venae occipitales, 
the occipital veins. See » venae alhalesae«, »vena alhasusa«. 

Vena alhaleb — Avic. (A.B.): ». . est vena descendens ad inguina 
et vesicam et dicitur porsus viritides«. Ureter. 

Venae alhalesae — venae occipitales, the occipital veins. See »venae 
albalesa«, »vena alhasusa«. 

Vena alhasusa — vena occipitalis, the occipital vein. See »vv. al- 
halesae«, »v. albalesa«. 

Vena almabat — Avic. (A.B.): ». . vel almabit est vena quae est 
sub genu«. Vena saphena minor. See »almabat«. 
-»- alsahad — Avic. (A.B.): ». . est vena adiutorij«. Vena bra- 
chialis, the brachial vein. 

Venae alsebat(h)i — Avic. (A.B.): »Vena alsebathi, seu subeticae 
sunt venae arteriales situatae sub venis guidegi (i. e. the 
jugular veins)«. Arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries. 

Vena ampla — vena cava. 
-»- anaphusa — Sudh. Anat. 6: »Cor — de ipsa procedit magna 
vena, quae in duas dividitur partes et iterum ab ea duae 
[aliae??] magnae venae quae ascendunt: [et veniunt] ad guttur 
et veniunt ad fauces et palatum apparet in facie, et colliguntur 
ex omni parte . super utrumque timpus . et per totam fron- 
tem et iterum descundunt ad cerebrum et vocatur anaphusa«. 



3400. 


-»- 


34 QI - 


-»- 


3402. 


-»- 



158 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

3397- Vena aorta — aorta. 

3398. Venae apoplecticae ^ — Mundinus i r ] T \ »Et iste uene uocantur apo- 
3399- _>> " apopleticae J pletice: quia ex plenitudine earum frequenter 
fit apoplexia«. Venae jugulares, the jugular veins, 
arterialis ^ — (Avic. De anat. venae habentis ventrem) arteria 
arteriosa J pulmonalis. 

ascellaris — Avic. (A.B.): » . . ut dixit Syrasi, est vena quae 
apparet inter partem inferiorem brachij et partem domesti- 
cam ipsius, et ipsa est ramus bacilicae, ut dixit Avic.« Vide 
s. v. »v. circularis«. 

3403. -»- audax — aorta. 

3404. Venae balsates — Sudh. Chir. I. 176: C: »balsates dicuntur sub 

ascelis seu brachiis (D. sacrones)«. See »salsaces«. 

3405. Vena basilica — vide s. v. »vena epatica«. 

3406. Venae brachii de media — see »venae« [brachii] tortuosae ut 

funes«. 

3407. Vena catacesin — Sudh. Chir. I. 170: »De brachio incidimus uenas 

iii . id est cephalion . moson . catacesin« = »v. epatica» q.v. 

3408. -»- caudicis — vena cava. 

3409 -»- cavillae — see »v. sub cavillis«. Vena saphena. 
3410. -»- cephalica — Sudh. Chir. II. 136: »Cephalica uena est ilia, que 
a capite habet principium ^ et ^ porrigitur super musculos 
per latitudinem brachii«. Vide s. v. »vena storomatica«. 

chillis (or chilis) — vena cava. G. [cpXexp] 7,ollrj. 

cibaria — oesophagus. 

circularis — Sudh. Chir. I. 177: »Uena circularis in vtroque 
brachis valet contra . .« Parallel text in D. : »Vena ascel- 
laris est ilia, que est posita sub basilica et ista est in curua- 
tura brachij . .« In C. : »Uena transiens sinistro ac curuo 
modo in ambobus brachiis debet incidi . .« (Vena mediana 
basilica?). 

civilis — vide s. v. »v. vitis«. 

ciulis — see »v. medini«. 

coele — vena cava. (G. xolXrj.) 

communis — vena mediana, the median vein. 

communis brachii — id. 

concava — (Avic.) vena cava. See »vena ventrem habens«. 

cordis ^ — vena mediana, the median vein. — Cfr. »irq 

corporalis J al-badan«. 

coxae — vena femoralis, the femoral vein. 



34 11 - 


-» 


3412- 


-» 


34I3- 


-» 



34H. 


-»- 


3415- 


-»- 


3416. 


-»- 


34I7- 


-»- 


34i8. 


-»- 


3419. 


-»- 


3420. 


-»- 


3421. 


-»- 


3422. 


-»- 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I59 

3423. Vena crassa — vena cava. 

3424. -»- cruralis (saphenae) — (Sudh. Chir. II. 289 A.) 

3425. -»- cucullaris — Sudh Chir. I. 182; »Vena, que est supra cubi- 

tum a parte silvestri in brachio sinistro«. Vena mediana 
cephalica sinistra (?). 

3426. -»- elevabilis — aorta. 

3427. (quinque) Venae emorroydales — Mundinus i3 r . » . . que in extre- 

mitate eius (i. e. virgae) sunt magis profunde in quibusdam 
peridis determinatis aperiuntur: & sit fluxus emorroydarum«. 

3428. -»- emulgentes — Avic. De anat. venae ventrem habentis — de- 

scendentis: Postea procedunt ab ea duae venae magnae, quae 
emulgentes vocantur: et ad renes vadunt ad sanguinis aquo- 
sitatem colandam«. Mundinus g r : » . . due uene (que ab 
ipsa — uena chilis — ramificantur): que uocantur emul- 
gentes: quarum una uadit ad renem dextrum altera ad 
sinistrum«. Venae renales, the renal veins. 

3429. Vena epatica — Sudh. Chir. 1. 183: »Vena epatica vel basilica habet 

arteriora [i. e. arteriam] sub se, que a curuatura brachij 
separatur a basilica et tanto plus separatur ab ea, quanto 
plus accedit ad manum«. Vena basilica, the basilic vein. 
See >-vena jecoraria«. 

3430. Venae (duae) exteriores saphenae sub talis — (Sudh. Chir. I. 183). 

3431. -»- faringae — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. 

3432. Vena fasana — Sudh. Chir. I. 173: »uene . . impedibus (in pedibus) 

sunt iiij uene, ij intra, ij extra . . intra dicuntur fasane sub 
canillis (cavillis = malleolis) pedum . — extra dicuntur 
siatice sub cauillis pedum«. 

3433- "*" frontis — (Sudh. Chir. I. 172). 

3434. -»- fusca — Sudh. Chir. I. 132: »Ventosacio (cupping) duarum 
interiorum partium focilium brachiorum . valet ut flebotomia 
venarum, scilicet basilice, fusee id est mediane et cephalice«. 
Vena mediana. 

3435- ->> " genitalis — urethra. 

3436. Venae genitales — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia). 

3437. Vena grandis — (Benedictus) 1. vena cava; 2. aorta. 

3438. Venae gronides — Sudh. I. 176: »Duc vene colli . vocantur gronides 

et speriuntur . . .«. 

3439. -»- guidegi — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. Vide s. v. 

»venae alsebathi«. 

3440. Vena gulae — vide s. v. »gula«. 



l6o A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

344T. \'ena humeraria — vena cephalica, the cephalic vein. A. al-qifal 

3442. -»- janitrix — vena portae. 

3443. -»- jecoraria — 1. vena cava; 2. vena basilica. See vena 

epatica«. 

3444. -»- Jesue — see »vena Mesue«. Emissarium parietale. 

3445. -»- illatica — (Sudh. Chir. I. 182) = »illaca« (iliaca)? 

3446. Venae in angulis oculorum — (ibid. 172). 

3447. -»- in faucibus oris — (ibid. 182). 

3448. Vena in poplicibus (poplitibus) — (ibid. 183). 
3449 Venae in puppi capitis — (ibid. 172). 

3450. Vena inferius pedis — see »vena uva pedis«. 

3451. Venae interiores sub talis — (Sudh. Chir. I. 183). 

3452. -»- iugulares — arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries. 

3453. Vena iugularis manifesta — (Avic.) vena jugularis externa, the 

external jugular vein. 

3454. -»- iugularis submersa — (Avic.) vena jugularis interna, the 

internal jugular vein. 

3455. Venae iuveniles — venae jugulares externae, the external jugular 

veins. 

3456. Vena kili — = »v. chili«, »v. quili«, »v. kylis«, »v. coele«. Vena 

cava. (G. xollrj.) 

3457. -»- kylis — id. 

3358. Venae labiorum — labial veins. 

3459. Vena laterania (& laterana) — Sudh. Chir. I. 168: = »v. epatica« 
(q. v.). Ibid. 170: »Epaticam incidimus id est lateranam 
propter epatis dolorem et pleurosis querelam et stomachi 
causas . et alias multas passiones«. Vena basilica, the 
basilic vein. 
Venae laterum — (ibid. 178). 

lethargicae - venae jugulares, the jugular veins. 
Vena lienaria Benedictus V. 6 & V. 11 =? (vein on the arm?), 

magi 



3460 


Ven 


3461 


-»- 


3462 


Ven 


3463 


-»- 


3564 


-»- 


3465 


-»- 


3466 


-»- 



;na \ 
:ima J 



— vena cava, 
maxima 

media — Vena mediana, the median vein, 
medini — Avic. (A.B.): » . . ab aliquibus vocatur vena ciulis 
(q. v.) — & est aegritudo accidens praecipue in civitate Me- 
dini apud Mecham«. (Varices, phlebectasia?) 
3467. Venae meseraei — (Avic.) = venae mesentericae, the mesenteric 
veins. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. l6l 

3468. Vena meson — Sudh. Chir. II. 136: »Meson uena a pulmone prin- 

cipium habet, ponitur fere in extremo ab ^ inferiori uel ^ 
superiori super altitudinem brachii < a superiori siue in- 
feriori^. Vide s. v. »vena storomatica«. 

3469. -»- Mesue — emissarium parietale. 

3470. Venae micantes — arteries. 

3471. -»- narium — (Sudh. Chir. I. 182). 

3472. Vena nigra — 1. Vena mediana, the median vein (antibrachii); 

2. Vena cephalica (antibrachii). See »sceile«, » c irq al- 
akhal«. 

3473. -»- organalis — trachea. 

3474. -»- organica — »sive [p]neumatica« (Sudh. Chir. II. 112, 188, 189, 

260, 280). Vena jugularis externa, the external jugular vein. 

3475. Venae palati — Sudh. Chir. I. 182: » Venae pallati quatuor sunt et 

valent incidi contra fluxum materie reumatice facientem 
dolorem in dentibus«. 

3476. Vena pedica minoris — Sudh. Chir. I. ]8o: »Vena pedica minoris 

valet contra vicia renum, yesice, matricem, testiculorem, 
contra paralisin et alias guctas (guttas) malas«. 

pleuretica — Sudh. Chir. II. 138: » . . id est epatica« q. v. 

pneumatica — see »v. organica«. 

porta — vena portae. 

profunda — vena cava. 
Venae profundae — Mundinus I7 r : » . . quia sunt locatae in pro- 
fundo iuxta siue supra musculos pondilium colli«. See 
» venae apoplecticae«. Venae jugulares, the jugular veins. 

3482. Vena pulmatica — Sudh. Chir. I. 161 : »Aries respicit Zephalicam, 

cancer pulmaticam, libra valet prefer nates etc.«. 

3483. -»- pulmona — ibid. 170: »De quibus locis flebetomare debent 

homines. — De manu duas uenas, unam secus digitum 
pollicem pulmonam et alia minimum digitum propter infla- 
tiones splenis«. 

3484. Venae pulsatiles — arteries. 

3485. Vena purpurea — Sudh. Chir. I. 178: »Vena purpurea contra pas- 

siones minuitur inferiorum«. Ibid. 182: » . . is situated on 
the forearm « (Sudh.). 

3486. -»- quae circa radicem cordis circumligatur — (Mundinus i5 v ) venae 

coronariae magna cordis, the great coronary vein. 

3487. Venae quietae \ 

} — (Avic.) veins, » venae non pulsatiles«. 

3488. -»- quietes J r 

Vid.-Selsk. Skrifter. II. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 11 



3477- 


-»- 


3478. 


-»- 


3479- 


-»- 


3480. 


-»- 


3481. 


Ven 



l62 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



3492. 


-»- 


3493- 


-»- 


3494- 


-»- 



3489. Vena quili — vena cava. G. v.oikrj [rpkeip). 

3490. -»- recta in fronte — (Sudh. Chir. II. 378). 

3491. Venae renum — (Avic.) - » venae emulgentes«, venae renales. 
salientes — vide s. v. »salsaces«. 
salsaces — see »salsaces«. 
salsetos — (Sudh. Chir. I. 157) = »venae salsaces«, »venae 

salvatellae« ? 

3495. -»- saltantes — arteries. 

3496. Vena salvatella — see »salvatella«, »seeile«, etc., »alaseilem«, »al- 

usailim*. 

3497. -»- sciadica — vena saphena parva (minor, externa), the small 

saphenous vein. 

3498. -»- sciatica sub cavilla — (Sudh. Chir. I. 183I. 

3499. Venae sectae — (Sudh. Chir. I. 182) = »venae sub fessis«, »venae 

sessus«, » venae sexus«. 

3500. -»- seminariae — Benedictus II. 17: » . . geminae ad capita testium 

a renibus devenient, pori dicti«. Venae spermaticae, the 
spermatic veins. 

3501. ->>- sessus — (Sudh. Chir. I. 182) = »venae sub fessis«, »venae 

sectae «, » venae sexus«. 

3502. -»- somni — Mundinus I7 r : »quia ex naturale opillatione facta 

in rete iam dicto causatur somnus». See »venae apople- 
ticae« (venae jugulares). 

3503. -»- soporariae — (Avic.) arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries. 

See »venae subeticae«. 

3504. Vena spatularis — Avic. De anat. venae habent. ventr. : » . . una 

vero harum venarum super spatulam extenditur: et ipsa 
est, quae vocatur spatularis, ex qua est cephalica . .« Vena 
axillaris, the axillary vein? 

3505. Venae sphagitides — venae jugulares, the jugular veins. 

3506. Vena splenatica — 1. vena lienalis, the splenic vein; 2. see also 

s v. »vena storomatica«. 

3507. -»- storomatica — Sudh. Chir. II. 36 A: »Notandem est ubique 

uenas esse in plicatura brachii: cephalica est superius, 
post epatica sub ipsa storomatica, post meson de pulmone, 
inferius splenetica, de qua pro uitio splenis inter auricularem 
[q. v.] digitum et medium est minuendum*. G. Gravgio/iia- 
ti/jj = »the crossed vein at the bend of the elbow« (Sudh). 

3508. Venae sub cavillis (i. e. malleolis) pedum — (Sudh. Chir. 183). 

3509. (duae) Venae sub fessis — (ibid. I. 182). 



1921. No. 7- ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 



163 



35IO- 
35"" 

3512- 
35J3- 

35H- 



3515- 


Vei 


35^6. 


-». 


35*7- 


-» 


35i8. 


-» 


35*9- 


-» 


3520. 


-» 


3521. 


-» 


3522. 


-» 



3523- 



3524- 



3525- 



3526. 


Ve 


3527- 


-» 


3528. 


-» 


3529. 


-» 


353°- 


-» 


353 1 - 


-7> 



3532. 

3533- 



3534- 
3535- 



Venae sub lingva — (ibid. I. 182). 
Vena sub mento — (ibid. I. 182 etc.). 
-»- sub praepucio — (ibid. I. 183). 

-»- sub satnis — ibid. I. 178: »Vena sub satnis incisa in cardiaea 
multum confert«. 
Venae subeticae — (Avic.) arteriae carotides, the carotid arteries. 

See »al- c irq as-subati«. 
Vena super digitos minores [pedis] — (Sudh. Chir. I. 183). 

super digitum minimum [manus] — (ibid. I. 178). See »vena 

salvatella«. 
super indicem pedis — (ibid. I. 183). 
super pedicam maiorem — (ibid. I. 183) 
super pedicam minorem — (ibid. I. 183). 
super pollicem — (Sudh. Chir.). 
super prepucium — (ibid. I. 178). 

super priapum — (ibid. I. 178): »Vena super priapum valet 

contra tumores et inflaciones testiculorum et contra omnia 

vicia vesice ex arena et calculo et contra omnia alia mala«. 

-»- titillaris — ibid. I. 178: »Vena illiaca et titillaris aperitur pro 

passionibus inferiorum«. See the next. 
-»- tocillarum splenis — (ibid. 1. 182): = »vena titillaris* , (q. v.), 
»v. circularis« (q. v.) — »v. cucullaris« (q. v.). Vena me- 
diania basilica (?). 
Venae [brachii] tortuosae ut funes — (ibid. I. 172) = » venae brachii 

de media«. 
Vena transiens sinistro — (ibid. I. 182). 
venae 

venae ab epate 

ventrem habens — vena cava, 
viridis (= uritU) — ureter. 

vitis (seu civilis) — Sudh. Chir. II. 586: »De vena, que appel- 
latur vitis seu ciuilis, et varicibus, que in curibus fiunt«. = 
Ydooog? (varix, phlebectasia). See »v. medini«, »v. ciulis«. 
-»- uritis — ureter. See »vena viridis«. 

-»- uva (scilicet inferius) pedis — Sudh. Chir. I. 180: (Vene in 
quibus consultum est flebotomare :) » . . iuxta caviculam 
(= malleolum) . .« 
Venae zarus — (ibid. J. 182) = » venae sub fessis«. 
Veneris oestrus — clitoris. 



} — (ibid. II. 594) vena cava. 



164 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

3536. Venter cordis dexter — (Avie.) ventriculus cordis dexter, the right 

ventricle of the heart. 
3537- ->> " cordis medius — (Avic.) »quem Galen, nominavit foveam (in 

the margin: delizi fq. v.]) aut meatum, non ventrem«. 

3538. -»- cordis sinister — (Avic.) ventriculus cordis sinister, the left 

left ventricle of the heart. 

3539. -»- cranii — Avic. De anat. venae habent . ventrem: »Quod 

autem post harum venarum transmissionem remanet; ad 
cranij ventrem penetrat in fine suturae lambda; et inde 
spargitur ramos in duobus cerebri panniculis ad nutriendum 
eos etc.«. Cavum cranii. 

3540. -»- hepatis — (Avic.) facies superior hepatis, the upper (convex) 

surface of the liver. 

3541. -»- inferior (= imus, infimus) — (Mundinus i l) ) vide s v. » venter 

superior«, »sumen« (Spigelius). 

3542. -»- medius — the breast; vide s. v. »venter superiors 
3543* "*" sumus (sive supremus) — the head. 

3344. -»- superior — Mundinus i v : »Tres autem sunt ventres in cor- 
pore . . . superior qui continet membra, amimata ut caput. 
Inferior qui continet membra naturalia. Medius qui continet 
membra spiritualia«. 

3545. -»- ureteris — pelvis renis. 

3546. Ventriculus cerebri — see also »concavitas cerebri«, »alderez«. 

3547. Ventriculi cerebri anteriores — (Avic. De anat. venae habent. 

ventrum). Ventriculi cerebri laterales, the lateral ventricel 
of the brain. 
3548 Ventriculus cerebri medius — (Avic.) ventriculus cerebri quartus, 
the fourth cerebral ventricle (?). 

3549. -»- cordis (dexter et sinister) — (Avic.) see also »venter cordis 

(dexter, medius, sinister)«. 

3550. Ventriculi hepatis — Avic. De anat. venae, quae vocatur porta: »Et 

dicemus, quod portae extremitas, quae in hepatis submergitur 
ventriculis . . « 

355 r - Ventriculus nobilis — ventriculus cerebri quartus, the fourth cere- 
bral ventricle. 

3552. Venula — Sudh. Chir. II. 145: »Oportet autem caute incidere propter 
neruos et uenulas, ne ultra modum sanguis exeat, et sic 
facta incisione testiculus extra foliculum reprimatur . . « 

3553' Vepra (= verpus) ] 

„__, \ 7 ( — penis. Also »verpa«. 

3554. Veretrum ) v v 



1921. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 



I65 



3555- 



3556. 
3557- 



3558 
3559 
356o 
356r 
35 62 
3563 
3564 



3565 
35 6 6 

35 6 7 
3568 

3569 



Vermis — Mundinus 2i r : » ... & a latere uniuscuiusque inter uen- 
triculos iam dictos (i. e. »ventricul. anterior« [lateralis] et 
»medius« [quartus] cerebri) est substantia una rubea san- 
guinea: facta ad modum uermis oblongi siue subterranei: 
ligata ligamentis & neruulis alterutrinque : que ad sui elon- 
gationem constringit & claudit anchas (q. v.; here the tha- 
lami optici): & uiam siue transitum ab anteriori ad medium 
(i. e. fourth ventricle): & contra. Et quando homo uult 
cessare a cogitatione & rursus in consideratione eleuat 
parietes: & dilatat anchas ut possit spiritus transire de uno 
uentriculo ad alios: & propterea uocatur uermis: turn quia 
assimulatur uermi subter[r]aneo in substantia & figura: & 
etiam in motu contractiuo: & extensiuo«. Plexus choriodeus 
ventriculi [cerebri] tertii, the chorioid plexus of the third 
cerebral ventricle. 

Verpa — penis. Also »vepra« (q. v.). 

Vertebra — Benedictus I. 3: »sive coxa« (q. v.). Castelli: acetabulum 
= vertebra, »quia in ea caput femoris vertitur«. Avicenna 
often uses the word »spondylis« for vertebra. 

-»- dendata ^ 

. \ — epistropheus (axis) or second cervical vertebra. 

-»- dentigera ) 

Vertebrae dorsi — (Avic. De anat. spondyl. pect. — Annotationes). 

Vertebra epistrophea \ 

— (Benedictus V. 2^) atlas or first cervical 
-»- magna \ 

. I vertebra. 

-»- stropnea ) 

Vertebrum — 1. caput femoris, the head of the femur or thigh- 
bone, Sudh. Chir. II. 144 A: »Si uero exteriorem culpa, 
ut casu, uertebrum siam (q. v.) exeat. « ; 2. caput humeri, the 
head of the humerus or armbone; 3. Mundinus 2^ Y : »In 
parte inferiori habet pisidem (q. v.) quandam: in cuius 
concauitate locata est extremitas rotunda canne coxe 
(= caput femoris); que uertebrum uocatur: & in medio 
amborum in parte interiori est quoddam ligamentum quod 
potest uocari uertebrum «. Ligamentum teres femoris, the 
round ligament. 

Vertex — coccyx (os coccygis). 

Vertibulum — vertebra. 

Veru ^ 



Veruculum 



penis. 



Vescet — oesophagus. 



i66 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 



3570. Vesica chistis — (Mundinus 8 V ) corpus vesicae felleae, the body of 

the gall-bladder (in opp. to the collum). 

3571. -»- chyli — receptaculum chyli. 



3572 
3573 
3574 
3575 
3576 



Vesicula biliaria 
-»- bilis J — vesica fellea or gall-bladder. 

-»- bilis flavae ) 
Vestigium pedis — lower part of the foot. 

Vetula — the sacrum + coccyx; 2. anus; 3. the rugous skin around 
the navel. Spigelius 9: »Cutis rugosa, quae circa umbili- 
cum est, y-Qnvg, Vetula, quod in modum frontis vetulae 
rugosa sit in homine«. 

3577. Ugene — regio ossis zygomatici (malaris), the region of the zy- 

gomatic (malar) bone. Cp. »alchad», »khadd«, »mala«, 
»gena«. 

3578. Wi c a° ^Lc^, plur. aw c iya &*c^ A. — reservoir; blood-vessel, 

G. ayyeiov. 
3579- "*" al-manni -Xl\ *Le 5 A. — see »majra l-manni« xi\ ^.^u. 
Ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia), and the tubae uterinae, 
uterine (or Fallopian) tubes. 

3580. al-Wi'a'an ash-shabihan bil-qirsus ^^Jilli qL^aaAJ^ ^Ic^Jt A. — 

see »al barbakhan etc.« 

3581. Via aeris — trachea. 

3582. -»- perforata — ventriculus cerebri tertius, the third cerebral 

ventricle. 

3583- -»- venarum — see »gedeuil« (jadawil al- c uriiq :s^.*il JJl\.=>). 

3584. Vibratores — ductus deferentes (vasa deferentia). 

3585. al-Widaj alladi mima yali zahir al-badan ^Ub C L U* ^j?Aj1 „bjJI 

,.^1 A. — vena jugularis externa, the external jugular 
vein. G. htutokjqg (repaying. 

3586. -»- al-gha ir .jliJI J\^>jl\ A. — vena jugularis interna, the inter- 

nal jugular vein. (According to Wahrm. Arabic Dictionary 
[Cp. Richardson, Persian & Arabic Dictionary] wadaj 
—J», = vena jugularis). G. dia fia&ovg (repaying. 

35^7- Villi — fibres (muscular, nervous, ligamentous). 

3588. -»- latitudinales meri — (Mundinus i8 r ) vide s. v. »tunica extrins. 
meri.« 






I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 167 

3589. Villi longitudinales meri — (ibid.) vide s. v. »tunica extrins. meri«. 

3590. -»- longitudinales stomachi — (Mundinus 6 V ). 

3591. -»- nervorum auditus — Mundinus 23*": »Et eius (i. e. auris) 

foramen uel cauernositates cooperit panniculus subtilis con- 
textus ex uillis neruorum auditus iam supradictorum.« 

3592. -»- transversales stomachi — (Mundinus 6 V ). 
3593 Vinculum — ligamentum, ligament. 

3594. -»- caninum — (Spigelius 10) frenulum praeputii. 

3595- Wiqaya li-fam al-ma c ida ij>xl\ *aJ iutSj A. — » protection of the 
cardia», processus xiphoideus, the xiphoid process (of the 
sternum). 

3596. Virga — penis. 

3597. -»- cerebri — corpus pineale, the pineal body (glandula pinealis). 

3598. -»- muliebris — clitoris. 

3599. Virtus cogitativa — Mundinus 2i r : ».. uentriculus medius qui est 

sicut quedam uia & transitus ab anteriori ad posteriorem : 
& in isto locata est uirtus cogitatiua: & merito quia hec 
uirtus operatur componendo fantasiata & memorata ut ex 
sensatis eliciat non sensata. Item quia ipsa est uirtus regi- 
tiua totius animalis . . « 

3600. Vis allseotica — (Benedictus II. 10). Gorraeus: akXoiotTiTaj diva/tug 

= »alteratrix facultas«. 

3601. -»- cathectica — (ibid.) Gorr. : /M&£ZTiy.rj divauig = »facultas 

retentrix«. Benedict.: »vis retentatrix«. 

3602. -»- retentatrix — (ibid.) see »vis cathectica«. 

3603. Witaqa K3l3 d A. — firmness, solidity. 

3604. Umbellicus — umbilicus. 

3605. Umbilicus — 1. umbilicus, the navel; 2. corda umbilicalis, the um- 

bilical cord. See »alborati«. 

3606. -»- veneris — dimple. 

3607. Umbo — cartilago thyreoidea, the thyroid cartilage. 

3608. Umm ad-dimagh ^U^xJi J A. — «the mother of the brain «, dura 

mater. 

,i 

3609. Umma d-dimagh cUAJI Ul A. »the two mothers of the brain«, 

meninges. 

3610. al-Umm al-jafiya x/iL^^ *^i A. — dura mater. 

361 1. -»- ar-raqiqa xax'iJi »% A. — pia mater. 



i68 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

3612. Unaba — Avic. (A.E.): » . . sunt additamenta duo in cerebro carun- 

cularum mamillarum«. 

3613. al- c Unfut(a) (&)ia>U*J! A. — see »alanfuta«. 

3614. Unio nervorum opticorum — chiasma [nervorum opticorum]. 

3615. Unq /cLXc. A. collum, neck. 

3616. -»- azm al-katif (or al-katf) i^tfCJI Jog. 1 £*e A. — r. collum 

scapulae, the neck of the shoulder-blade; 2. processus cora- 
coideus, the coracoid process. G. 1. alyrp rrjg tof.i07cKctir)g; 
2. ay'AVQ0£i6rjg artocpvoig. 

3617. -»- al-kulya *Jl£Ji / <j.±c A. — ureter. See »majra l-bawl« 

jj.Aji iSj-^u and halib v-Jl>. 

3618. -»- al-marara B.i..Ji / i*£ A. — collum vesicae felleae. G. aiyrrp 

rrjg yoArjdoyov v.vGTetog. 

3619. -»- al-matana '*3\SX\ /^c A. — »collum vesicae urinariae« (does 

not exist), pars prostatica + pars membranacea urethrae. 
G. alyrp Trjg mjOtecog; ogrrjg xvGrecog ToayvXog. 

o) o 

3620. -»- ar-rahim (or rihm) *.>Ji / ^c (or *>,JI) A. — 1. cervix uteri; 

2. vagina. G. b rrjg (.irjTQag av%rjv (rgayvXog). 
362L -»- at-tihal JL^uajl / j^.c A. — »collum splenis«, vena lienalis, 

the splenic vein. 

. - *■ 

3622. Unta c ajI A. — female embryo. 

3623. al-Untayan ...Laj^ A. — testiculi, the testicles, G. bgyeig; 2. ovaria, 

the ovaries. 

3624. Voceusa — patella, the knee-pan. 

3625. Vola manus — (Avic. De anat. digit.) = »planta manus». (The vola 

[and planta] does here not include the fingers.) 

3626. Uracum — urachus. 

- a 

3627. Urbiyya JCo.J A. — 1. ingven; 2. trochanter minor, the lesser 

trochanter. G. GyJkovg rcQOGcpvoig. 
3928. Uropygium — os coccygis, the coccyx. See c us c us. 

3629. al- Urqub u- »ys.*Ji A. — tendo calcaneus (Achillis), See »alarchub«, 

»alarcub«. 

, °- i 

3630. al-Usailim Jljun^I A. — »vena salvatella«, between the 4th and 5th 

metacarpal bone. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. 169 

3631. al- Uslim ^xJL/ii A. — id. 

3 3 

3632. c Usus { j^.x*a£. A. — os coccygis, the coccyx. See »uropygium«. 

G. xoxxv*. 

3633. Uva ) — uvula. See »algasamata«, »uvifera«, »uvigena«. 



! 



3634. -»- pendens ) »uvigera«, »auneb«. 

3635. Uvea — 1. uvula; 2. iris; Mundinus 22 v : ». . est uuea dicta sic: quia 

simulatur medio folliculo grani uue nigre in cuius medio 
uersus corneam est foramen quod dicitur pupilla: facta 
est ut species uisibilis possit peruenire usque ad christa- 
linam». 

3636. Uvifera ^ 

TT . ) — uvula. See »uva«, »algasamata«, »sibilus«, etc. 

3637. Uvigera ) 

3638. Vulpes — musculus psoas. 

3639. Vulva — 1. uterus; 2. »extremitas colli matricis [i. e. vaginse]« 

(Mundinus n r b) vulva. 



o > 



3640. al-Wusta f Ja M *y\ A. — the middle finger. 

3641. Uvula — see also »uva«, »uvea«, etc. 

3642. c Uzaim ^Jk& A. — a small bone. 



3643. Yleon — (Mundinus 5 r ) intestinum ileum. 

3644. Ylium — (ibid. 2 r ) regio iliaca. 

3645. -»- dextrum — vide s. v. »ypocondrium dextrum«. 

3646. -»- sinistrum — vide s. v. »ypocondrium dextrum«. 

3647. Ymaginativa — vide s. v. »fantasia«. 

3648. Yodes — os hyoideum, the hyoid bone. 

3649. Ypocundrium — hypochondrium, regio hypochondriaca. 

3650. -»'- dextrum — Mundinus 2 r : » Partes uero laterales sunt duo: 

ypocundria & ylia. Et est ypocundrium dextrum et sini- 
strum. Dextrum ubi locatum est epar et ypocundrium 
sinistrum ubi locatum est splen & ylium dextrum & sini- 
strum similiter sub ypocundris.« 

3651. -»- sinistrum — vide s. v. »ypocundrium dextrum«. 

3652. Ysophagus — oesophagus. 



I70 A. FONAHN. H.-F. KI. 

z. 

3653. Zahir .Plu? A. — superficial (e. g. of the cutaneous veins [ar-Razi j). 

G. e7ci7Cokrjg. 

3654. -»- al-badan ^vA-Ji ^£lk A. — id. 

3655. Zahr _£& A. — the back (dorsum). 

3656. -»- al-ghalsama x+A^Uif .z& A. — the ventral surface of the 

epiglottis. G. vCoxog rrjg hciyAwTTidog. 

3657. -»- al-ghu(lruf al-awwal j^i o^ycaxH ^b A. — »the back of 

the first cartilage«, the crista of the thyroid cartilage. 

3658 -»- al-ghudriif at-tani ,JUJi uJjyaiJI ^b A. — »the back of 
the second cartilage«, the median ridge of the dorsal sur- 
face of the lamina cartilaginis cricoidese. 

3659. -»- al-kaff v^aiJi ^lb A. — dorsum manus. 

3660. Za'ida «AjU, plur. zawa'id JuL: A. = processus, process; apo- 

physis. G. ajcorpvGLg. Cp. »additamentum«. 

3661. az-Za J idatan al-halamiyyatan ..U^U^i .,Ij\X»1J! A. — Koning, Gloss. : 

»les prolongements [du cerveau] qui ressemblent a des 
mamelons; lobules olfactifs ou ethmoi'daux des animaux.« 

- o r 

3662. az-Za'idat al-ibriyya xi^t HJoUi A. — processus styloideus (ossis 

temporalis), the styloid process (of the temporal bone). 
G. (ieXovoetdrjg. 

3663. -»- al-jambiyya min al-faqara s.liiaji .y* 'iU*XJ-\ »«Aj^I A. — 

processus transversus vertebrae, the transverse process (of 
a vertebra). G. elg to nllxyiov, nlayicc anocpvoig. 

3664. -»- al-kabid (or al-kabd) JlJuI BAjU A. — lob.us hepatis, lobe of 

the liver. 

3665. -»- al-khalf min al-faqara s.Li&JI .-a ^aiS-i b'Ajt^t A. — processus 

spinosus, the spinous process (of a vertebra). G. (movoikov 
(jjiLG'Jiog wLOcpvoig. 

3666. -»- al-mafsiliyyat ash-shakhisa &Aa>L&J1 KJUaali &AjUI A. — the 

articular process (of a vertebra); — »ila asfal« = the in- 
ferior, and — » ila fawq« = the superior articular process. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I7I 

3667. az-Za'idat al mafsiliyyat ash-shakhisa ila asfal — the inferior arti- 

cular process [of a vertebra]. 

3668. -»- al-mafsiliyyat ash-shakhisa ila fawq — the superior articular 

process [of a vertebra]. 

3669. -»- al-rninqariyya l\.j ; La;ii sAjLH A. — processus coracoideus 

[scapulae], the coracoid process. 

3670. Zawaid muntakisa .w&CvU <\Ay. A. — inferior articular processes 

[of a vertebra]. 

3671. az-Zafdat as-sahmiyya xa*£*J! BuX-jJI A. — processus styloideus 

[ossis temporalis], the styloid process [of the temporal bone]. 
G. ftehovoeidrjg. 

^672. -»- ash-shabiha biKamud *> *.♦*.! b K^aXoJI »JoUl A. — id. 

3673. -»- ash-shabiha bi-hamalat at-tudy (or at-tady) \i+^. x^xXoJi BAjU! 

O C 

^Axii A. — i. processus condyloideus [mandibulae], the 
condyloid process [of the mandible]; 2. processus mastoi- 
deus, the mastoid process. 

3674. -»- ash-shabiha bil-ibra B.j^b x^xSJ! »AjU! A. — processus styloi- 

deus [ossis temporalis], the styloid process [of the temporal 
bone]. G. fieXovoudrjg, yQafpoetdrjQ, ocvAosidrjg arcocpvoig. 

3675. -»- ash-shabiha bil-janah r U.ib x2.AA-£Ji »AjLi! A. — processus 

pterygoideus [ossis sphenoidalis], the pterygoid process [of 
the sphenoid bone]. G. 7CT£ovyoei6rjg arcocpvotg. 

3676. -»- ash-shabiha bil-manara s.LlJLj X.^AA/ixii »Aj^;JI A. — »the 

minaret-like process^, processus styloideus [ossis temporalis], 
the styloid process [of the temporal bone]. 

3677. -»- ash-shabiha bil-misalla &JL*4b K.^/.xi.i! sAjL^ A. — id. (»misalla« 

= a large needle for sewing sacks). 

3678. -»- ash-shabiha bi-taraf al-misalla &JL«Ii lJJ^j K^A^i! hvXjlJI A. — id. 

3679. -»- ash-shakhisa ila asfal J.2/J Jl X.>ci3>l,£Jt sJoUi A. — pro- 

cessus articularis inferior [vertebrae[, the inferior articular 
proces [of a vertebra]. 

3680. -»- ash-shakhisa ila fawq »^i ^l\ £x2i>Uxii BAjLJ! A. — pro- 

cessus articularis superior [vertebrae], the superior articular 
process [of a vertebra]. 



] y 2 A. FONAHN. H.-F. Kl. 

368L az-Zai'dat as-sughra min qasabat al-fakhid (or al-fakhd) ^ytxaJI fcX^jil 
lX^rJI Haas's .-* A. — trochanter minor, the lesser tro- 
chanter. G. (ur/.obg) rooyavrrjo tov /ttrjoov. 

3682. az-Zandan ^.ijciJ! A. — 1. antibrachium, the forearm (»the two 

zand c s«); 2. tibia + fibula. 

3683. az-Zand al-a c la ^Jlc^ Jcijif A. — »the superior zand«, 1. the 

radius; 2. the fibula. 



O £ 



3684. -»- al-asfal J^a*^! iXiiil A. — »the inferior zand«, 1. the ulna; 

2. tibia. 

3685. -»- al-fawqani ^.iL'i^ail <AiJl A. — the radius. 

3686. -»- as-suflani ibla^jl u\.iJi A. — the ulna. 

3687. -»- Zarfin ,.y^;3 A. — see »zirfin«, »zurfin«, and »zephin«. 

3688. -»- Zawiya Kj^j» plur. ziwaya LU* A. — edge, border, margin, 

angle, corner. 

3689. az-Zawiyata 1-fawqaniyyatan ..U.ot2j.a-i Uj^iji A. — the [two] upper 

angles [of the thyreoid cartilage]. 

3690. -»- al-ghudrfif al-awwal J^l ^J,,^x'}\ Iaj.IJI A. — the upper 

and lower angles of the thyreoid cartilage. 

3691. Zawiyat al-lahy ^.lii Xj^U A. — angulus mandibular, the angle 

of the mandible or lower jaw. G. y.aurcr^ rrjg xarco yevvog. 

3692. az-Zawiyata s-suflaniyyatan ^U.o^La.wJi b^Jl A. — the lower angles 

[of the thyreoid cartilage]. 

3693. az-Zawi ^jjM A. — 1. arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch. 

G. Cvyto/tta. See » c azm az-zawj«; 2. zawj = a pair (of cere- 
bral nerves). 

3694. -»- al-awwal j^l r y^ A. — »the first pair [of cerebral nerves]« 

'- modern: the second cerebral nerve, or optic nerve. 

3695. -»- at-talit ^.JliJi r yJi A. — »the third pair [of cerebral nerves]« 

= the fifth or trigeminal nerve. 

3696. -»- at-tani JliJi p_»Jl A. — »the second pair [of cerebral 

nerves]« = the third or oculo-motor nerve. 



I92I. No. 7. ARABIC AND LATIN ANATOMICAL TERMINOLOGY. I73 

3697. az-Zawj al-khamis ,j***lAf ^yj^ A. — »the fifth pair [of cerebral 

nerves]« = the seventh + eighth or facial and acoustic nerve. 

3698. -»- ar-rabi c &\J\ T + '^ A. — »the fourth pair [of cerebral nerves]« 

-- nervi palatini from the trigeminal. 

3699. -»- as-sabi c «A*»J1 _ »,Ji A. — »the seventh pair [of cerebral 

nerves]« = the twelth or hypoglossal nerve. 

3700. -»- as-sadis ^^l^JJ _., Jl A. — »the sixth pair [of cerebral 

nerves] = the ninth + tenth + eleventh or glossopharyn- 
geal + vagus + accessory (to vagus) nerve. 

3701. az-Zawraqi 'i.^Jl A. — os naviculare, the navicular (or scaphoid) 

bone. 

3702. Zephena — I. cavum conchae (of the ear); 2. meatus acusticus 

(auditorius) externus, the external acoustic meatus. 

3703. Zephin ■ — articulatio mandibulars, the mandibular, (or temporo- 

mandibular) joint. 

Hyrtl and his learned orientalistic collaborator have 
tried to find the etymology of the word »zephin<; but 
»alle Erhebungen uber die Genealogie dieses Wortes waren 
fruchtlos«. 

There can, however, according to my opinion, be no serious 
objection to the identification of the »zephin« with the (Persian) 

O 1 

anatomical term »zarfin« (»zirfin« or »zurfin«) ,-*as.: used 

e. g. by ar-RazI (see the text in Koning, page 15), of 
which Dr. de Koning remarks: »Endroit ou la machoire 
inferieure se joint au crane. Cavite glenoide de l'os tem- 
poral ou bien l'articulation meme?« See also Kon., Gloss. : 
(^a^ftJLj JJL*^i <^JJJ (jLaJ'i scil.) au «JLaajI f-^j-* ir^j- 
Rich., Diet.: Pfersian] •y*?%\ zarfin, A bar, a bolt, or ring 
of a door. 

3704. Zeudech ^ — Hyrtl: locus fonticuli frontalis, and sutura sagittalis. 

3705. Zeudeck J See »zubendech«, etc. 

c 

3706. Zifr Ab A. — unguis, nail. 

3707. Ziyada b\>bj A. — elongation, excrescence, process (e. g. of the brain). 



174 fonahn: arabic and latin anat. terminology. H.-F. Kl. 1921. No. 7. 

3708. Zimphac — peritoneum. Cp. »sifaq«, »siphac«. 

3709. Zinzia mater — pericranium. 

3710. Ziphac — see »sifaq«, »siphac«. 

371 1. Zirbus — omentum. A. See »tarb« w>.S'. See »girbum«. 

3712. Zirfin ,-^; ; ) P. — see »zarfin«, (»zurfin«), »zephin«. 

3713. Zophena — see »[vena] saphena«. 

3714. Zubendech j 

3715. Zuendech \ — Hyrtl: locus fonticuli frontalis, see »zeudech«. 

3716. Zuendeh J 

3717. az-Zujajiyya (or az-zijajiyya) x^=>\s^jj\ A. — corpus vitreum, the 

vitreous body (of the eye). 

3718. Zygodes — (Benedictus IV. 24) = »jugale«. Gorrseus: Cvytodeg ~ 

zygoma, Cvywf.ia. Arcus zygomaticus, the zygomatic arch. 



Printed June io, 1922. 












iH 

S 



erf 



Fonahn, A. - Arabic and latin ana- 
tomical terminology. 



PONTIFICAL INSTITUTE 

OF MEDIAEVAL STUDIES 

59 queen's park 

Toronto 5. Canada 



2396 1 




mm 

l : ' ' 

5fiB ■'<•'■ 




I 








■ >: 
9 g S 

• ■ - : , 




■. . . • 



■ 

-.■■-. 

m 

■.. 




faSSBBSBSBBm 



m' ■' 



:■. . mm 
■■■' 111